they endure but a very short season and then do fade away As for man his dayes are as grasse as a flower of the field so he flourisheth for the winde passeth over it and it is gone c. 2. Humane infirmities and mortality serve indeed to humble a man but do not hinder the humbled man to come and receive of God compleat mercy that is pardon of sinnes supply of all wants and life everlasting Mans dayes are as the flower the winde goeth over it and it is gone and the place thereof shall know it no more but the mercie of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting 3. The true believer and heire of the promises is he who in his greatest confidence in Gods everlasting mercie doth stand in awe to offend God The mercy of the Lord is upon them that feare him 4. As mercie is decreed and prepared before the beginning of the world for the beleever who feareth God so is it let forth in actual application unto him in this life and for evermore after this life is gone The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting to them that feare him 5. Such as out of love to God are loath to offend him and out of faith in Gods mercy study to please him shall have justice to be their friend to themselves and to their children who follow their footsteps from one generation to another the Lords righteousnesse shall be for them and not against them all that is promised to the Saints shall be done to them and for them His righteousnesse shall be unto his childrens children 6. As God hath given the offer of his grace by Covenant for reconciliation of enemies so hath he given his Law and Commandments for a rule to lead the reconciled man unto salvation and he only is the heire of the promise of everlasting mercy and righteousnesse who studieth to prove the sincerity of his faith by his endeavouring of obedience For the promise here is made to such as keep his Covenant and to those that remember his commandments to do them Ver. 19. The LORD hath prepared his throne in the heavens and his Kingdome ruleth over all The last reason of Gods praise is his universal dominion over all the creatures whereby a strong obligation is put upon Angels and men to glorifie him Whence learn 1. What God doth give unto Believers he is able to preserve unto them what he promiseth he is able to performe unto them whatsoever power in earth or in hell be against them he is able to defend his Church and every Member of it The Lord hath prepared his throne in beaven 2. Whatsoever praise we owe to God for benefits which we have received from him fewer or more greater or lesser we must remember to praise him also for his glorious and great Majesty and transcendent excellency over all the creatures He hath established his throne in heaven and his dominion is over all 3. Whatsoever confusions do appear on earth whatsoever reâ—â—lutions do fall in Church or State whatsoever hardship Gods children do meet with God guideth the whole businesse very orderly and well and performeth all his own good pleasure His Kingdome ruleth over all Ver. 20. Blesse the LORD ye his Angels that excell in strength that do his commandments hearkening unto the voice of his word 21. Blesse ye the LORD all ye his hostes ye ministers of his that do his pleasure 22. Blesse the LORD all his works in all places of his dominion blesse the LORD O my soul. In the last three verses he inviteth Angels and men and all creatures to joyne with his soul in praiâ—â—ng God True it is that the Angels need not to be exhorted to blesse God and many of the Lords hostes and workes are not capable of our exhortation yet this forme of speech signifieth that all of them in their own kinde and materially at least do shew forth the blessednesse of God and that if they were all endued with reason able and fitted formally expresly and directly to glorifie God they were all too few for the work and could not either severally or joyntly glorifie the Lord as his deserving is Whence learne 1. The weight of the â—ffering of praise unto God is too heavy for men to lift and as for Angels it will take up all their strength and their best abilities to go about it Blesse the Lord ye his Angels that excell in strength 2. It is the commendation of Angels that they obey all Gods commands readily and we should follow their example and aime at their perfection in service that the will of God may be done on Earth as it is in Heaven For they do his Commandments hearkening to the voice of his word 3. All the several rankes of creatures are so many mustered hosts ready to execute Gods judgements as they are directed and are alwayes in their kinde setting forth on all hands the glory and goodnesse of God Blesse the Lord all ye his hosts 4. The family of Beleevers the servants of the Lord who know his will and study to do it and in speciall his Ministers in the Church servants in State Pastors and Teachers of Gods people have in a special obligation lying on them to blesse the Lord who has intrusted them in his service and made them do his will Blesse the Lord ye Ministers of his that do his pleasure 5. There is none of Gods works in any part of the world nothing which his hands hath made how base and mean soever it may seem which doth not contribute matter unto the song of Gods praise and furnish reasons to glorifie and blesse the Maker Blesse ye the Lord all his works in all places of his dominion 6. When the Believer looketh on all the creatures in their own kinde as contributers unto the glorifying of God he shall finde his own particular obligation for special mercies bestowed upon himself calling for particular praise and thanks at his hands as David doth here who when he hath set all the creatures on work to blesse God concludeth thus Blesse the Lord O my soul. PSALME CIV AS in the former Psalme the Prophet stirred up himself and all others to glorifie God specially for the works of grace so here he stirreth up himself and others to glorifie God specially for the works of creation and providence And in the first place he sheweth the scope of all the Psalme v. 1. In the second place he bringeth arguments for pressing the duty of praising God from the first dayes work of creation to wit the light And from the second dayes work in spreading forth the Heavens v. 2 3 4. And from the 3d. days work of bringing forth the Earth the Sea the Floods and Plants for the use of Man and Beast which were the work of the sixth day v. 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18. And from the works of the fourth day Sun and Moon v. 19 20
21 22 23 24. And from the works of the fifth day Fishes greater and smaller v. 25 26 In the third place he bringeth arguments of Gods praise frâ—m the preservation specially of living creatures v. 27 28 29 30. In the fourth place is the conclusion of the Psalme with some further reasons for praising of GOD v. 31 32 33 34 35. Ver. 1. BLesse the LORD O my soul O LORD my God thou art very great thou art cloathed with honour and majesty Here is the scope of the whole Psalme wherein he stirreth up his own soul and by his own example all others that have ears to hear to glorifie our God for his greatnesse and Majesty manifested in his works of Creation and Providence Whence learn 1. The Lord is to be praised by his children not only for his benefits bestowed upon them but also for his own glorious Majesty and greatnesse not only is he to be praised for the works of Redemption and Grace to his Elect children but also for the works of Creation and what he hath bestowed upon the creatures as this Psalme compared with the former doth teach us 2. Because men have oft-times the words of praise in their mouth and do care little to have their affection suitable to the work in their heart therefore when we go about to praise God we should stir up our spirits unto a Religious disposition as David doth here saying Blesse the Lord O my soul. 3. When we go about the work of â—ods praise we should consider his Majesty how great he is and worthy to be praised O LORD thou art very great 4. Then is the heart best fitted for Gods praises when the soul that is about the work of praise doth apprehend its interest in God and looketh upon him as reconciled and in Covenant with it self O Lord my God thou art very great 5. The praises of God do not depend upon tbe man that praiseth him but are fixed in God and flow forth from himself so clearly that none can be excused of ingratitude who do not acknowledge his glory Thou art cloathed with honour and Majesty Albeit God be invisible and unsearchable yet his honour and Majesty may be seen in his works which are as a garment both to hide him in one respect and hold him forth in another to be seen Thou art cloathed with honour and Majesty Vers. 2. Who coverest thy selfe with light as with a garment who stretchest out the heavens like a curtaine 3. Who layeth the beames of his chambers in the waters who maketh the clouds his charet who walketh upon the wings of the winde 4. Who maketh his Angels spirits his ministers a flaming fire In the second place are set down the Arguments for praising of God taken from the works of creation such as were wrought the first and second day whereof only so much is spoken as may lead us unto what is said more thereof in the History written by Moses Whence learne 1. The works of creation besides their natural use do serve for spiritual uses also to wit to furnish unto us the knowledge of God to edifie us in faith and stirre us up to glorifie the Maker as here doth appear 2. Among all the sensible creatures of God the creation of the light hath the first place for manifestation of his glory whether we look unto the brightnesse and admirable purity of it which cannot be polluted by any filthinesse whereupon it shines or the use it hath in operation upon and setting forth of the beauty of the râ—st of the creatures therefore he beginneth at it here 3. Our thoughts of God should be higher larger more purified from bodily apprehensions and all imperfections then our thoughts of created light are when we look upon the light iâ—â—uâ—inated all the world at once For as the garment of a King sheweth his Majesty and yet is no part of his substance or essence and in its nature is much inferiour to his worth so is the light nothing but Gods creature serving to shew forth his glory and is infinitly inferiour unto him Who covereth himself with light as a garment 4. As light filling the world is nothing but as the garment of the glorious Creator manifesting himself wirhin the compasse of the world to his creatures so the Heavens in their largest circle are but the Canopy cast about the seat of a King for he stretcheth out the heavens like a curtaine 5. This world is like a stately house which is divided in upper or lower roomes by joysts beames and plankes puâ— between the lower roomes and the higher and the firmament sustaining the clouds is the first division Who layeth the beames of his chambers in the waters Or in the second region of the aire where the waters in the clouds are gathered and stored up as it were in thâ—ir distinct chambers for the severall uset which God hath for them 6. As the glory of Kings is to be seen when they go iâ— Coaches and their train is following them or when they ride on hâ—â—â—e-back with their followers attending theâ— so is the glory of the Lord seen when he maketh the weighty clouds having in them flâ—uds of water to move from place to place as charets abâ—ve our heads and not fall down at once He mâ—keth ehe clouds his chariot 7. The swift and unperceivable motion of the windes being raised by God from all parts in all places of the world doth serve as a shadow to point out the everywhere-presence of God Who walketh upon the wings of the winde 8. The Angels are the Lords creatures and do serve him at his pleasure as the winds and flaming fire do swiftly going where he commandeth them and in the fervour of their love to him dispatching every businesse committed to them Who maketh his Angels spirits and his Ministers a flame of fire 9. Great and glorious must our Lord Jesus be who is the Creator and Lord of Angels And maketh his Angels spirits Ver. 5. Who laid the foundations of the earth that it should not be removed for ever 6. Thou coveredst it with the deep as with a garment the waters stood above the mountaines 7. At thy rebuke they fled at the voice of thy thunder they hasted away 8. They go up by the mountaines they go downe by the valleyes unto the place which thou hast founded for them 9. Thou hast set a bound that they may not passe over that they turne not again to cover the earth From this to the 19th ver he describeth the third dayes work of the Creation prepared for the use of man and beast which were the sixth dayes work The preparation of the dwelling house of man and beast and other living creatures above the earth is set down in these five Verses Whence learn 1. The setling of the earth in a like distance on all hands from the circle of heaven compassing it round about and hanging of the earth in the midst of the
were oppressed and from the plaguing of the Egyptians for their sake ver 26 27 28 to 37. The fourth rank is taken from the Lords care in leading them through the wildernesse from ver 37 to 43. and the last rank of reasons is taken from the Lords placing of them in Canaan where they might serve God according to his law ver 44 45. Ver. 1. O Give thanks unto the LORD call upon his Name make known his deeds among the people The Prophets exhortation unto thankfulnesse is branched forth in ten particulars whereof three are in this verse set down in order Whence learn 1. As in the matter of glorifying of God there are several motives so should there be several considerations of these motives and acts of praising the Lord conforme thereto and namely in relation to benefits received the gifts should be acknowledged and confessed to his praise O give thanks unto the Lord. 2. In relation to benefits to be received or to evils to be removed prayer to God is a part of praise Call upon his Name 3. It is a part of true thankfulness unto God to make the world know what God hath done to and for his Church Make known his deeds among the people Vers. 2. Sing unto him sing psalmes unto him talk ye of all his wondrous works The fourth fifth and sixth branches of the exhottation unto thanksgiving are set down in this verse Wherein learn 1. The Lord requireth as a part of his praise and of our thankfulnesse that we rejoyce in him and expresse our joy by singing Sing unto him 2. It is not sufficient to offer the empty vessel of our joy unto God or our singing voice in musical tune only but also it is required that we fill our joyful voice with holy matter and good purpose whereby God only may be reasonably praised Sing Psalmes unto him 3. Albeit we have nothing to speak of Gods wonderful works but what is known to any neighbour as well as to our selves yet it is a part of Gods praise and of our thankfulnesse to make his known works the matter of our talk and ordinary conference as we get occasion Talk ye of all his wondrous works Ver. 3. Glory ye in his Name let the heart of them rejoyce that seek the LORD The seventh and eighth branch of the exhortation is set down in this verse Wherein learn 1. It is a part of Gods praise and of our thankfulnesse to him to make our boast of God and rejoyce because of our interest in him and to proclaim our selves blessed because of our communion with him Glory ye in his holy Name 2. Our gloriation in God should be holy joyned with a low estimation of our selves and with great reverence toward our most holy God Glory ye in his holy Name 3. It is a part of Gods praise and of our thankfulnesse to professe our need of God and in the conscience of our emptinesse and his unsearchable riches to seek our supply in him for here the seeking of God is recommended unto us 4. As seeking communion with God is a marke of a childe of God so it is also a reason of gladness and joy because it both declares that we are of the number of Converts and true worshippers of God and also that joy is reserved for us Let the heart of them rejoyce that seek thee Ver. 4. Seek ye the LORD and his strength seek his face evermore The ninth branch of the exhortation is here set down directing the people where and how and for what cause to seek God to wit in his own Ordinances before the Arke which was the figure of Christ to be incarnate and is called here the Lords strength because it was a pledge of Gods powerful presence with them who come unto God through Christ â— as also it is called Gods face because God is reconciled and favourable to all that seek him in Christ who was signified by the Arke and meâ—cy-seat Whenâ—e learn 1. It is not unusual for the Scripture to give the name of the thing signified unto the signe appointed of God to represent or shadow it forth because of the judicial union of the signe and thing signified and exhibited unto the believer by the appointment and institution of God the supreme Judge and Law-giver so here the Ark of the Conanr is called the Lord and the Lords strength and the Lords face because the believer seeking God according to his Ordinance did meet by faith with the Lord and his strength and face or good will engaged unto the true worshipper 2. Whensoever the beleever maketh use of holy signes of Gods presence it is not the signe but God or Christ signified by the signe which the believer doth fix his heart upon as here he that looked toward the Ark which was the signe of God in Christ reconciling himself to the world not imputing their trespasses unto them is commanded to seek the thing signified Seek the Lord seek his strength seek his face 3. None do seek the Lord so earnestly but they have need of stirring up to seek him more earnestly neither have any attained to such a measure of communion with God but they have need to seek for a further measure therefore is it said Seek the Lord seek his strength seek his face evermore Ver. 5. Remember his marvellous works that he hath done his wonders and the judgements of his mouth 6. O ye seed of Abraham his servant ye children of Iacob his chosen The tenth branch of the exhortation directed together with all the former branches toward the seed of Abraham Whence learn 4. It is a part of Gods praise and of our thankfulnesse to entertaine the memory of the Lord and of his works and words Remember his marvellous works which he hath done 2. The remembrance of the Lords wonderful works and gracious words is to be joyned with seeking of his face as a special help of us unto this duty as the conjunction of the parts of the exhortation doâ—h teach us 3. The words of God in holy Scripture whether Law or Gospel are to be looked upon as decrees given forth by the great Judge of the world wherupon certain execution is to follow according as it is foretold Remember saith he the judgments of his mouth 4. It is wisdom to joyn the remembrance of the Lords works and words and to compare the one with the other that we may the better conceiv of both discern boâ—h the words and the wâ—rks to be the Lords works and words Remember saith he his wonders and the judgements of his mouth 5. Because we are dull in apprehending of Gods ordinary working he worketh sometimes marvels and wonders that by them we may the better take up his power in his ordinary works and therefore for this end so much the more should the wonders be remembred Remember his marvellous works which he hath done and hâ—s wonders 6. The praise of God which is called
sanctified and set apart for Gods peculiar They are the Lords anointed 9. They who both by Covenant and special calling to the holy Ministery have charge to declare the Lords will unto the world are owned of God as his Prophets and are fenced with a strict caveat given to all men by God how great soever that they harme them not Touch not mine anointed and do my Prophets no harme And upon all these aforesaid considerations God is to be thanked and praised by his people Vers. 16. Moreover he called for a famine upon the land he brake the whole staffe of bread 17. He sent a man before them even Ioseph who was sold for a servant 18. Whose feet they hurt with fetters he was laid in iron 19. Vntil the time that his Word came the Word of the LORD tried him 20. The King sent and loosed him even the ruler of his people and let him go free 21. He made him Lord of his house and ruler of all his substance 22. To binde his Princes at his pleasure and teach â—is Senatours wisdome In the second rank of reasons of Gods praise taken from the care the Lord had of the posterity of Abraham Isaac and Iacob in bringing them into Egypt and preserving of them there Learn 1. Every plague and in special famine is a servant of God ready at a call to come forth and execute his judgement Moreover he called for a famine on the land 2. No food can be had except God do furnish it and no food when it is given can feed except God give a powerful blessing with it when that is removed bread feedeth not He brake the whole staffe of bread 3. The way of the Lords performing of his Covenant is not such as carnal reason would prescribe by giving probable meanes of bringing it to passe but the way he chuseth is such as may try the faith of his children to wit by seeming to do the contrary As here the Patriarchs having the promise of the land of Canaan shall not be suffered to be so much as sojourners in it but must leave it and go elsewhere He called for a famine on that land which might seem to make it in lesse request and by the famine also did force them to go where â—hey might finde bread 4. Whensoever the Lord doth bring his children into straits and difficulties he maketh provision for their sustenance in their straits and deliverance from the same When the Lord was to bring his people into Egypt he provided so as they should have a friend at Court before they came He sent a man before them even Ioseph 5. Whatsoever may be the intent of men or devils in troubling of Gods children God hath a hand in every thing which doth befal them how accidentally soever it may seem to come Iosephs coming down to Egypt is called Gods message He sent a man before them even Ioseph 6. That which men dw sinfully for satisfactiâ—n of their own lusts God doth holily and wisely for his own ends by Iosephs brethren their selling of their brother to be rid of him God sendeth Ioseph into Egypt to provide for their livelihood He sent a man before them they sold him for a servant 7. It is not strange to see the man whom the Lord mindeth to exalt most humbled before he be exalted and cast into prison before he be lifted up to liberty Ioseph was sold for a servant whose feet they hurt with fetters 8. When the Lords servants are entered in the trial of their faith they may look to be soundly searched before they have ended their trials and that by sharp affliction as Ioseph was tried Whose feet they hurt with fetters he was laid in iron 9. The afflictions and trials of Gods children will not end when they could wish but they have a set measure and time determined of God He was laid in irons until the time came c. 10. There is a secret word of Gods decree and providence for ending of the affliction of Gods children which God bringeth forth to light in his own time and until this come his servants must lie in bonds as Ioseph lay in iron till the time that his word came that is till God made his decree manifest about the loosing of him 11. Before affliction shall end the manifested work of Gods providence in affliction must put the afflicted to the trial of all that is in him and trial must go before deliverance The word of the Lord tried him 12. The time appointed in Gods decree to send delivery to his afflicted children is made manifest in the effectual moving of instruments and meanes of delivery and in this case if need be Kings shall be set on work for the delivery of the Lords children The King sent and loosed him 13. Such as are bound ignominiously for righteousnesse shall be one way or other loosed honourably The Ruler of the people let him go free 14. When the Lords people are humbled sufficiently God doth raise them up and sometime even in a visible manner before the world as here Ioseph is by the King of Egypt made Lord of his house and Ruler of all his substance 15. As Gods children are exalted for the benefit of those over whom they are set so should they manage and maintain their honour and power by doing good to their inferiours as Ioseph did who was exalted To binde Pharaohs Princes at his pleasure and teach his Senators wisdome Ver. 23. Israel also came into Egypt and Iacob sojourned in the land of Ham. 24. And he increased his people greatly and made them stronger then their enemies 25. He turned their heart to hate his people to deal subtilly with his servants After Ioseph the rest of the family is brought down into Egypt who sojourned there and were preserved till they grew a strong people and then began their affliction as a preparation to their out-birnging Whence learn 1. Albeit a man hath wrastled with God in prayer and gotten his blessing yet may he be tossed in the world by troubles Israel also came into Egypt 2. The heires of the promise and the Lords dearest children may be made sojourners among wicked people even in their old age when they need most to be at rest Iacob sojourned in the land of Cham. 3. As when the Lords people grow up unto any considerable number among idolaters it is no strange thing if they finde enmity so it is no strange thing in Gods way to make them grow the more in number and power the more they be opposed yea and to make them under oppression and persecution to become mightier then their adversaries He encreased his people greatly and made them stronger then their enemies 4. The hearts of all men are in Gods hand to turne them whither he pleaseth to love or hate as their affections may serve best his holy purposes He turned their heart to hate his people 5. The trouble and exercise of Gods
subjoyneth also and in the Congregation Ver. 2. The works of the LORD are great sought out of all them that have pleasure therein The second reason of the exhortation to praise God is from the greatness and excellency of Gods works Whenâ—e learn 1. We need not go far to seek matter for praising the Lord his works are at our hand to furnish matter and albeit the Lords works in comparison one with another be some of them greater some of them lesser yet all and every one of them being looked upon severally are great The works of the Lord are great 2. Whatsoever glory doth appear in Gods works there is more hid treasure and excellency therein to be sought out and if men do not see much in Gods works it iâ— because they do not seek them out The works of the Lord are great sought out of all them c. 3. It is a mark of a wise childe of God to take pleasure in Gods work and to take pleasure to search and see Gods praise therein and these only do reap the right use and benefit thereof They are sought out of all them that have pleasure therein Ver. 3. His work is honourable and glorious and his righteousnesse endureth for ever The third reason of praise is the glory and honour of God to be seen in his works Whence learn â— The glory of Gods wisdome power justice or mercy or some of his attributes is stamped upon his works of Creation and Providence and they who have an open eye to look upon them rightly will â—cknowledge it His work is honourable and glorious 2. When the rayes of Gods wisdom power goodnesse or any attribute are perceived in his work they cause an honourable estimation of God and of his work also and a right estimation of Gods work cannot be attained till his glory be seen in it His work is honourable and glorious 3. Albeit the world alwayes yea and Gods children also do often misconstrue the Lords work and dealing with themselves and with others yet there is no wrong therein there was never any wrong nor ever shall there be any the least point of injustice in his dealing His righteousnesse endureth for ever Ver. 4. He hath made his wonderful works to be remembred the LORD is gracious and full of compassion The fourth motive to praise God is the course he taketh to make his works to be remembred mixing mercy and compassion in all his providence towards men and specially his own people Whence learn 1. What the Lord hath done for his Church he hath ordained that it should be remembred and this he procureth partly by printing upon his works the large impression of his power and goodnesse partly by doing the like works when the Church standeth in need thereof and partly by his Ordinances commanding them to be remembred He hath made his wonderful works to be remembred 2. As the grace and loving pity of God towards his Church is the cause of the wonderful working of God for his Church so are they strong motives to cause his works to be remembred unto his praise For the Lord is gracious and full of compassion doth here infer so much Ver. 5. He hath given meat unto them that feare him he will ever be mindful of his Covenant The fifth motive to praise God is because God according to his Covenant provideth for the necessities of his people Whence learn 1. The Lord in all ages hath carefully furnished maintenance for the life both bodily and spiritual of his own people He hath given meat to them that feare him 2. As what good the Lord doth unto his people is because of his Covenant with them so what is to be done for them he will do for his Covenants sake also without being wearied He wil ever be mindful of his Covenant Ver. 6. He hath shewed his people the power of his works that he may give them the heritage of the heathen The sixth motive to Gods praise is the proof which he gave of his power for and good-will to this people in bringing them out of Egypt and unto Canaan Whence learn 1. The Lords working wonderfully and extraordinarily for his people were it but once and at one time as it is a sufficient reason of praising him ordinarily at all times thereafter so it is a sufficient prop to the faith of his people at all times for this use are we taught to make of the Lords working for his people in giving them the heritage of the heathen 2. As the Lords working for his people at one time giveth evidence of what he can do for them at any time so will he have his own people in special spectators observers and witnesses of his working at any time that they may make use thereof at all times He hath shewed his people the power of his works that he may give them the heritage of the heathen Ver. 7. The works of his hands are verity and judgement all his Commandments are sure 8. They stand fast for ever and ever and are done in truth and uprightnesse The seventh and eighth motives to Gods praise is the suitableness of his Work unto his Word and the stability of his Word and Works in truth and uprightness Whence learn 1. The works of the Lord done for his Church and in his Church to his people for their correction or comfort and against their enemies for their overthrow do prove the Lord to be true and faithful in his promises and threatenings The works of the Lord are verity and judgement 2. As the Words and working of the Lord agree together so should they be esteemed of acknowledged and commended by us The works of the Lord are verity and judgement 3. The whole Word of God all which he hath commanded us to observe and make use of is worthy of all commendation and of perpetual use for all the parts of it do agree one with another suitable to the condition of his people in all ages good and profitable to them it is clear and plain and not ambiguous when it is rightly considered and compared with it self for even the ceremonial law albeit abolished for the outward observation of the carnal ceremonie which figured forth Christ to come yet endureth for ever in the real signification of substance benefits and duties thereby shadowed forth â—nd the moral law howsoever it serveth to condemne meâ— for their sins yet it is also a paedagogie to draw and drive condemned men to seek righteousnesse and life in Christ and to lead the believer along iâ— his hand to heaven All his Commandmnts are sure they stand fast for ever and ever and are done in truth and uprightnesse Ver. 9. He sent redemption unto his people he hath commanded his Covenant for ever holy and reverend is his Name The ninth motive to Gods praise is the course which he hath taken for mans salvation and for his divine honour Whence learn 1. The Lord haâ—h made redemption
Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed 9. To dare to wander after a mans own will and go away from the direction which God giveth us is pride indeed and a bold hazarding where God commandeth to fear The proud erre from thy Commandments Vers. 22. Remove from me reproach and contempt for I have kept thy testimonies 23. Princes also did sit and speak against me but thy servant did meditate in thy statutes 24. Thy testimonies also are my delight and my counsellors He prayeth also to be cleared in his innocency and that his reproach may be removed and giveth three reasons thereof One is because indeed he was innocent in the point wherein he was challenged by his enemies Another because he had sustained the wrath of Princes for his obedience to God And the third because he had chosen Gods Word for counsellors and comforters Whence learn 1. As it is no strange exercise for the godly to be traduced calumniated and reproached so it is no light burden to bear it but such as the godly have cause to seek the removal of it Remove from me reproach and contempt 2. A good conscience is a ground of comfort in the case of being reproached and a ground of confidence to seek of God reliefe from it Remove contempt for I have kept thy testimonies 3. It is not strange to see not only the rascal multitude but also Judges and Rulers who should defend the godly to be their enemies Princes also did sit and speak against me 4. Troubles will try men whether they do feare God or men most and except the godly take heed to Gods Word they cannot stand under the tentations wherewith they may meet Princes did speak against me but thy servant did meditate in thy statutes 5. The Word of God is able not only to uphold a man in his trouble but also to make him rejoyce in his trouble Thy testimonies are my delight 6. A King with his cabinet-councel shall not be so well furnished to persecute the innocent as the godly Patient shall be advised by the Word of God how to answer and carry himself in his trouble Thy testimonies are my delight and my counsellors DALETH Vers. 25. My soule cleaveth unto the dust quicken thou me according to thy word In this section there are six petitions with their several reasons annexed unto them some of them set down before some of them set down after the petition The first petition is for comfort because of his heavy condition Whence learn 1. Beside the outward trouble from men which the godly oft-times do feel it pleaseth God to exercise them also somtimes with trouble of mind immediately from his own hand My soul cleaveth unto the dust 2. Albeit the Lord suffer his owne to lie so long low in their heavy condition of spirit as they may seem dead yet by faith in his Word he keepeth in so much life as doth furnish unto them prayer to God for comfort Quicken thou me according to thy Word Ver. 26. I have declared my wayes and thou heardest me teach me thy statutes Another petition is for direction and power to obey Gods Word because he had laid open before God all his own course and confessed what he knew of his own way Whence learn 1. When we are deserted in the point of consolation it is wisdom to search our way if any thing in it possibly hath grieved Gods Spirit and what we finde right or wrong or doubtful it is our wisdome to lay it out before the Lord in sincerity as here I have declared my wayes 2. As we have found audience and comfort after confession in former times so may we expect to finde the like again I have declared my wayes and thou heardest me 3. The end of our exercise is to make us study to walk with God more holily and to feel his direction and guiding more effectually Teach me thy statutes Vers. 27. Make me to understand the way of thy Precepts so shall I talk of thy wonderous works A third petition is for encrease of understanding of the mysteries of Gods Word that thereby he might edifie others Whence learn 1. Great is our natural blindnesse in Gods matters and the disease is obstinate and therefore the petition for light is so much the more to be insisted in Make me to understand 2. It is not sufficient to know the meaning of the VVord except we know also the way of practising it prudently Make me to understand the way of thy Precepts 3. Desire of knowledge should not be for satisfying of curiosity or for ostentation or for worldly gaine but to edifie our selves and others in wisdome So shall I talke of thy works 4. It is good first to understand and then to talk of and to expresse truth formerly meditated and digested as the order of these two doth teach us 5. The works of Creation Redemption and Providence either set down in Scripture or observed in our own experience do transcend our capacity and cannot but draw admiration from them that see them well I shall talke of thy wondrous works Ver. 28. My soul melteth for heaviness strengthen thou me according unto thy Word A fourth petition is for strength and consolation in his felt fainting Whence learn 1. The Lords children do finde supernatural both joyes and sorrowes which the natural man who wanteth experience of spiritual exercise doth not understand as this expression sheweth My soul melteth for heaviness 2. No natural meanes can be a remedy to a spiritual disease but the VVord of God only being quickned by himself is the proper cure Strengthen thou me according to thy Word 3. Spiritual exercise doth give unto the Saints the clearest discerning of their own weaknesse and need of support from God My heart melteth strengthen thou me 4. VVhatsoever the believer needeth God doth by the VVord supply unto him as light that he may not wander life that he die not comfort that he saint not and strength that he fall not Strengthen me according to thy Word Ver. 29. Remove from me the way of lying and grant me thy law graciously A fifth petition is to be freed from the course of sinning in general and from the course of lying in particular that so he might neither deceive others nor be deceived himself but directed by Gods law which can deceive no man Whence learn 1. All sinful courses in life or religion are all ways of lying because they cannot but deceive a man whatsoever pretences they carry Remove from me the way of lying 2. As lying in special and all sinful courses are liable to our nature and do lie close unto us so should we pray the more against them unto God who only can remove them Remove from me the way of lying 3. Nothing can decipher unto us a lying way nor guard us from it but Gods law which is the only true way therefore saith he Grant me thy law 4. Not only are we
face of sinne and to be diverted from sinning by the sight of Gods judgement threatened and executed upon the wicked horrour hath taken hold upon me because of the wicked that forsake thy law and this is the fourth felt fruit of his faith 7. As Gods children are in this world strangers and pilgrims in affection and dealt with as strangers where they live so also are they oft-times banished from their native Countrey Thy statutes have been my song in the house of my pilgrimage 8. Wheresoever the believer is and whatsoever be his outward condition the Word of God received by faith shall bear him company and furnish him with matter of comfort and rejoycing Thy statutes have been my song in the houâ—e of my pilgrimage and this is the fifth felt fruit of his faith 9. The knowledge and deep impression of the Majesty of God as he revealeth himselfe in his works and Word is a powerfull meanes to strengthen us in the obedience of faith I have remâ—mbred thy Name O Lord and have kept thy Law and this is the sixth felt fruit of his faith 10. Well spent time in secret when we are solitary shall be rewarded openly by a good carriage in society and company I remembred thy Name in the night I have kept thy law 11. It is no small benefit to see and observe what good we have had by our obedience to God and how grace hath been rewarded by grace in our persons This I had to wit all the former fruits because I kept thy precepts and this is the seventh felt fruit of faith that a man may enjoy the approbation and comfort of the fruits of faith 12. Those are reckoned keepers of Gods precepts not who have no sinne in them but who study to be free of sinne and to do Gods will This I had because I kept thy precepts 13. It is wisdome to reckon what good we have by faith in God and to endeavour to please him rather then to reckon our temporary and light afflictions in our service as here we are taught CHETH Vers. 57. Thou art my portion O LORD I have said that I would keep thy words 58. I intreated thy favour with my whole heart be mercifull unto me according to thy Word 59. I thought on my wayes and turned my feet unto thy testimonies 60. I made haste and delayed not to keep thy Commandments 61. The bands of the wicked have robbed me but I have not forgotten thy Law 62. At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee because of thy righteous judgements 63. I am a companion of all them that fear thee and of them that keep thy precepts 64. The earth O LORD is full of thy mercy teach me thy statutes In this section he laboureth to confirme his faith and to comfort himselfe in the certainty of his regeneration by eight properties of a sound believer or eight marks of a new creature The first whereof is his choosing of God for his portion Whence learn 1. Such as God hath chosen and effectually called they get grace to make God their choice their delight and their portion and such as have chosen God for their portion have an evidence of their regeneration and election also for here David maketh this a mark of his regeneration Thou art my portion O Lord. 2. It is another mark of regeneration after believing in God and choosing of him for our portion to resolve to bring out the fruits of faith in new obedience as David did I have said that I will keep thy words 3. As it is usuall for Gods children now and then because of sinne falling out to be exercised with the sense of Gods displeasure so it is a mark of a new creature not to lie stupid and senslesse under this exercise but to deal with God earnestly for restoring the sense of reconciliation and giving new experience of his mercy as the Psalmist did I intreated thy favour with my whole heart and this is the third evidence of a new creature 4. The penitent believer hath the Word of grace and Covenant of God for his assurance to be heard when he seeketh mercy Be mercifull to me according to thy Word 5. The searching in what condition we are in and examination of our wayes according to the Word and renewing of repentance with an endeavour of amendment is a fourth mark of a new creature I thought on my wayes and turned my feet unto thy testimonies 6. When we do see our sin we are naturally slow to amend our doings but the sooner we turne us to the way of Gods obedience we speed the better and the more speedy the reforming of our life be the more sound mark is it of a new creature I made haste and delayed not to keep thy commandments 7. Enduring of persecution and spoiling of our goods for adhering to Gods Word without forsaking of our cause is a fifth mark of a new creature The bands of the wicked have robbed me but I have not forgotten thy law 8 As it is the lot of Gods children who resolve to be godly to suffer persecution and to be forced either to lose their temporal goods or else to lose a good cause and a good conscience so it is the wisdome of the godly to remember what the Lords Word requireth of us and speaketh unto us and this shall comfort our conscience more then the losse of things temporal can trouble our mindes The bands of the wicked robbed me but I have not forgotten thy Law 9. A sixth mark of a new creature is to be so farre from fretting under hard exercise as to thank God in secret chearfully for his gracious Word and for all the passages of his providence where none seeth us and where there is no hazard of ostentation At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee because of thy righteous judgements 10. A seventh mark of a renewed creature is to associate our selves and keep communion with such as are truly gracious and do fear God indeed as we are able to discerne them I am a companion of all them that fear thee 11. The fear of God is evidenced by believing and obeying the doctrine and direction of the Scripture and no other wayes I am a companion of all them that fear thee and of them that keep thy precepts 12. The eighth mark of a new creature is not to rest in any measure of renovation but earnestly to deal with God for the encrease of saving knowledge and fruitfull obedience of it for Teach me thy statutes is the prayer of the man of God in whom all the former marks are found 13. As the whole creatures are witnesses of Gods bounty to man and partakers of that bounty themselves so are they pawnes of Gods pleasure to bestow upon his servants greater gifts then these even the encrease of sanctification in further illumination of minde and reformation of life for this the Psalmist useth for an argument to
it shall finde a sweet lively and comfortable light in it to carry him through all the dark passages of this miserable and sinful life that he shall have cause to say Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet c. Ver. 106. I have sworn and I will perform it that I will keep thy righteous judgements The second evidence of his purpose to conforme his life to the rule of the Word is the tying of himself by an oath to endeavour to keep it Whence learn 1. The upright man is willing to be bound to the obedience of Gods Word not only with the necessary bond of Gods Command and of his natural duty to his Sovereign but also by the straitest voluntary bonds he can and will not repent his resolution for ever I have sworne and will perform it that I will keep thy righteous judgements 2. Vowes Covenants and Oathes to tie us unto the faith profession and obedience of the true Religion set down in Scripture are lawful and sanctified meanes to help us to be constant I have vowed and will perform it that I will keep thy righteous judgements 3. The equity of all the Commands of God should be a great motive to fasten us unto the obedience thereof I will keep thy righteous judgements Vers. 107. I am afflicted very much quicken me O LORD according to thy Word A third evidence of his purpose to make use of Gods VVord is his seeking nothing for his comfort and encouragement in his greatest affliction except the quickening of spiritual life in himself by the VVord Whence learn 1. It is no strange thing for the most holy men to be acquainted with the saddest sort of affliction bodily and spiritual I am afflicted very much 2. From whence soever affliction doth come faith goeth to God only for comfort as here Quicken me O Lord. 3. VVhen God is pleased to make the VVord of Promise lively or to performe what the promise alloweth us to expect such a consolation is a sufficient antidote to the heaviest affliction Quicken me O Lord according to thy VVord Ver. 108. Accept I beseech thee the free-will-offerings of my mouth O LORD and teach me thy judgements A fourth evidence of his purpose to make use of Gods VVord is his present practising of it in offering spiritual sacrifices of confession praise and prayer that his service may be acceptable and that he may be taught yet more in the obedience of the VVord VVhence learn 1. It was spiritual moral service which the Lord by the Ceremonial Law did teach his people of old to offer unto him through Christ and the godly in the Jewish Church were not ignorant of this for here the Psalmist prayeth Accept I beseech thee the free-will-offerings of my mouth 2. Albeit our best service be unworthy of it self to be presented to God but must have weight by Gods gracious acceptation yet must we offer it and have hope through Christs sacrifice that it shall be accepted Accept I beseech thee the free-will-offerings of my mouth 3. Together with the offer of our present service it is good to joyne the purpose of growing in obedience and prayer for grace so to do still Accept the free-will-offerings of my mouth and teach me thy judgements Ver. 109. My soule is continually in my hand yet do I not forget thy law The fifth evidence of his purpose to practise Gods VVord is his resolution on all hazards even of his life to keep affectionate memory and actual respect unto Gods revealed will Whence learn VVhosoever will live godly must resolve to run hazard of life daily in the time of persecution and he who layeth his reckoning so hath evidence in himself of his upright purpose to follow Gods VVord My soul or my life is continually in my hand as ready to be laid down for maintaining of righteousness Yet do I not forget thy law Ver. 110. The wicked have laid a snare for me yet I erred not from thy Precepts The sixth evidence of his purpose of constancy in Gods service is his approving of his former carriage in his by-past trial which sheweth he is resolved so to do also for time to come Whence learn 1. It is usual with persecutors to make acts and statutes or to broach some danger one or other which shall either force the godly to go off the right way of obedience to Gods VVord or to fall in the snare The wicked have laid a snare for me 2. The godly must hold on the royal way of Gods commands whether he fall in the snare of worldly inconvenience or not as the Psalmist did Yet I erred not from thy Precepts 3. He who hath kept the high-way and hath troden upon snares and repenteth not his course giveth evidence of his sincere purpose to follow the Lord thereafter also through all dangers as this example teacheth us Vers. 111. Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever for they are the rejoycing of my heart A seventh evidence of his purpose to adhere to Gods Word is his placing of his riches and pleasure in his adhering unto it Whence learn 1. The Word of God beleeved is the surest riches of the Saints which when all things faile doth maintaine and hold up their right unto God and eternal life and so should it be looked upon by the beleever Thy testimonies have I taken as my heritage for ever 2. The felt benefit of the Word of God furnishing spiritual light comfort peace strength meat drink clothing and whatsoever commodities an inheritance can yield is and should be the joy of the believer and a tie upon his heart to make him stick close unto it Thy testimonies have I taken as my heritage for ever for they are the rejoycing of my heart Ver. 112. I have inclined mine heart to perform thy statutes alway even unto the end The eighth evidence of his purpose to practise the Word of God is the bent of his heart carrying him on to performe whatsoever God doth command all the dayes of his life Whence learn 1. Albeit it be Gods work only to incline the heart unto Gods testimonies as we see v. 36. yet when God hath made the change and his childe is content to follow the direction of Gods Word this inclination of the heart is counted also the mans own work as here I have enclined my heart 2. As only hearty service pleaseth the Lord so that only is sincere and constant which proceeds from the heart and he who findeth this inclination hath in himself the witnesse of his sincerity I have enclined my heart to perform thy statutes alwayes even to the end SAMECH Vers. 113. I hate vaine thoughts but thy Law do I love 114. Thou art my hiding place and my shield I hope in thy Word As he gave before evidences of his affection to the Scripture and of his purpose to obey it in his practice so in this section he giveth six evidences of his hatred
way set down for sanctifying of men and for the saving of such as follow the way prescribed of God for salvation and the punishing of such as despise the way of life pâ—escâ—ibed are very righteous when they are well considered Upright are thy judgements 2. The way of righteousnesse set down in Scripture and of execution made according to it may be demonstrated by the essential righteousnesse of Gods nature because as he is righteous so must his Word and working conforme theâ—eto be righteous also Righteous art thou O Lord and â—pright are thy judgements Vers. 138. Thy testimonies that thou hast commanded are righteous and very faithfull The second reason of the petition is because the testimonies of Scripture which God hath commanded us to believe and obey are not only righteous but also very faithfull which can never faile a man that believeth and obeyeth them Whence learn 1. To the end that our faith and obedience may be solidly grounded we must hold for a foundation that the Scriptures are righteous and true and that every truth revealed therein doth include a command to believe it and every duty of men declared therein includeth a command to obey it Thy testimonies which thou hast commanded are righteous and very faithfull 2. It is needfull for a believer to labour to have the impression of the truth and righteousnesse of the Word of God in Scripture stamped on his own heart by freequent meditation and acknowledgement thereof as the Psalmists example here doth teach us Ver. 139. My zeal hath consumed me because mine enemies have forgotten thy words The third reason of the petition is because his zeal to the commands of God was so great as the opposition which his enemies made unto them did torment him and such zeal required growing knowledge Whence learn 1. Zeal had great need of sound knowledge that it misccary not and he that findeth zeal kindled in his breast should labour to informe himselfe well as the Psalmist doth v. 144. and here My zeal hath consumed me because mine enemies have forgotten thy word 2. Holy affections are able to work upon the body no lesse then common and natural affections My zeal hath consumed me 3. The contempt and misregard of the Word of God perceived in any especially in professors within the visible Church is a just reason of zeal a just cause of grief and anger against such workers of iniquity My zeal hath consumed me because mine enemies have forgotten thy word Ver. 140. Thy word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it The fourth reason of his petition is because he seeth such holinesse and unmixed truth in Gods Word as he cannot choose but love it and therefore must pray that he may know more of it VVhence learn 1. The Word of God is a Word clean from all mixâ—â—re of flattery or falsehood tried to be true in the experience of all ages Thy word is very pure 2. New contemplations of the excellency of the Word of the Lord draweth forth new commendations of it and raiseth fresh affection of love to it Thy word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it Ver. 141. I am small and despised yet do I not forget thy precepts The fifth reason of his petition is because the Word of God held up his heart and comforted him against all the contempt of men Whence learn 1. The godly may readily lose reputation at wicked mens hands when they will not comply with their wickednesse I am small and despised 2. Albeit we do lose estimation for adhering to the Word of God yet the Word should not lose estimation for that with us I am despised yet do I not forget thy precepts Vers. 142. Thy righteousnesse is an everlasting righteousnesse and thy Law is the truth The sixth reason of his petition is because everlasting righteousnesse and everlasting truth is in Gods Word and may be found in experience by it Whence learn 1. This is the excellency of the Law of God above all the lawes of men that not only it is righteous at the first giving out but also righteous in all ages and times Thy righteousnesse is an everlasting righteousnesse and thy law is truth 2. The righteousnesse which God hath devised and set down in his Word to justifie sinfull men is an everlasting righteousnesse even the righteousnesse by faith in Jesus Christ borne witnesse unto by the Law and the Prophets Thy righteousnesse is an everlasting righteousnesse and thy Law is truth 3. It is good for the setling and strengthning of the holds of our faith to consider again and again what excellent profit may be had by it and how true it is as here the Psalmist doth Ver. 143. Trouble and anguish have taken hold on me yet thy Commandments are my delight The seventh reason of his petition is because the Word of God hath been his delight when trouble and vexation hath befallen him for obedience of it Whence learn 1. The believer is not exempted from outward trouble for righteousnesse nor from the vexation and inward anguish of spirit which may follow it Trouble and anguish have taken hold on me 2. After that the believer hath felt his own weaknesse and the force of trouble he may expect victory over trouble and to be rid from the vexation of it and brought even to rejoycing in tribulation yet thy Commandements are my delight Vers. 144. The righteousnesse of thy testimonies is everlasting give me understanding and I shall live The eighth reason of his petition is because life everlasting is to be had by the everlasting righteousnesse set down in Gods VVord therefore he prayeth to have more understanding thereof that is to have more clear knowledge and more strong faith in Gods testimonies Whence learn 1. This is the main Doctrine in all the Word of God to teach men concerning everlasting righteousnesse or how a man is justified before God therefore is this again repeated Thy righteousnesse or the righteousnesse of thy testimonies is everlasting 2. The belief or saving understanding of this Doctrine bringeth eternal life to the believer and for this end being joyned as the last reason with the former seven reasons it should make a man seek to grow in the faith or in the saving knowledge of the testimonies of God set down in his Word Give me understanding and I shall live COPH. Vers. 145. I cried with my whole heart heare me O LORD I will keep thy statutes In this section he falleth on another maine petition unto God for restoring unto him and encreasing in him the vigour of spiritual life by his Word v. 149. and to presse this petition he useth foure arguments some going before some following after it The first argument hath foure branches the first is because he had prayed earnestly before for quickening of him that so he might be enabled to serve God Whence learn 1. When the world is crying Who will shew us any good thing this man wishing
and we are escaped 4. It is as easie for God to deliver his people out of their enemies hands even when they have the godly in their power as to break a net made of threed or yarn wherewith birds are taken Blessed be the Lord the snare is broken and we are escaped 5. The fairest fruits of our by past experience is to glorifie God by confidence in him for time to come as here Our help is in the Name of the Lord. 6. Then is our confidence in God to be delivered from evil well bottomed when we consider the Lords Omnipotency manifested in the creation of the world and held out by his Word unto us for so much doth the Psalmist teach when he maketh mention of the Name of the Lord and the work of the Lord in professing of his confidence Our help is in the Name of the Lord who made heaven and earth PSALME CXXV THe scope of this Psalme is to confirme the faith of the believer persecuted and oppressed by the wicked that he may hold out walking in the straight way of Gods obedience and to this end the Psalmist useth four arguments The first is from the stability of the believers felicity v. 1 2. The second is from the short time of his trouble which he shall suffer by persecutors v. 3. The third is from the goodnesse which God will manifest toward him set down in the Psalmists prayer v. 4. The fourth is from the Lords judgement upon backsliding hypocrites who make shift for themselves to be freed from trouble by unlawfull meanes v. 5. Vers. 1. THey that trust in the LORD shall be as mount Sion which cannot be removed but abideth for ever 2. As the mountaines are round about Ierusalem so the LORD is round about his people from hence forth even for ever From the first encouragement to trust in God in the time of trial Learn 1. There is no service more acceptable to God or more profitable to us then glorifying of God by faith in him when tentations do assault us as the professing of the duty and motives which are used here do teach us 2. Seeing the happinesse of the believer is so established that he cannot misse of it he may the more chearfully hazard in God service all things temporal and moveable trusting in the Lord They that trust in the Lord shall he as mount Sion which cannot be removed but abideth for ever 3. The preservation of the believer and the stability of his blessednesse floweth not from any strength in himselfe but from the Lords guarding of him As the mountaines are round about Ierusalem so the Lord is round about his people Ver. 3. For the rod of the wicked shall not rest upon the lot of the righteous lest the righteous put forth their hands unto iniquity From the second encouragement of the beleever to trust in God in the time of trial Learn 1. No promise made to the believer must secure him from being exercised with trouble but rather must fore-warne him of and fore-arme him against trouble for here it is presupposed he may be burthened by the rod of the wicked 2. It is a sore trial for the godly to have their Rulers their persecutors for righteousnesse but this exercise shall not last long For the rod which is the signe of power of the wicked shall not rest on the lot of the righteous 3. Because there is hazard lest the believer should faint in trouble therefore the Lord will not trie his own who believe in him above their strength but will give them a deliverance that they may escape The rod of the wicked shall not rest on the lot of the righteous lest the righteous put forth their hands unto iniquity Ver. 4. Do good O LORD unto those that be good and to them that are upright in their hearts From the third motive to believe in God in time of trial especially Learn 1. The true believer is a good man harmless bountifull delighting to do good to all men and to do wrong to no man for here he is so called Do good O Lord to those that be good 2. Albeit the believer seem to be hardly handled by afflictions yet shall it afterward appear that God hath thereby been working for his welfare for the praâ—er of the Psalmist indited by God doth promise so much Do good O Lord unto those that be good 3. As a man that trusts in God is honest in his heart how weak soever in doing the good he would and he taketh care not only to cleanse his life but also to purifie his heart so shall he be dealt with by God as a good man whatsoever be his own estimation of himselfe Do good to those that are good and unto them that aâ—e upright in their heart Ver. 5. As for such as turn aside unto their crooked wayes the LORD shall lead them forth with the workers of iniquity but peace shall be upon Israel From the fourth motive to believe in God for bearing out in trial Learn â—â— In the time of trial there will sundry be found hypocrites counterfeit dealers misbelievers who will shift for themselves and turn aside from the obedience of faith by their own crooked â—ourses as here is insinuated As for such that turne aside unto their crooked wayes 2. God will decipher hypocrites who do not trust God or do not adhere to the obedience of faith in time of trouble and triall and will put them as complyers with the wicked in the same reckoning with his open enemies The Lord will lead them forth with the workers of iniquity 3. To look upon the judgements of God pursuing backsliding mis-believers in time of persecution should be a strong motive to make professors constant in the obedience of faith on all hazards in time of trial for the punishment of the wylle mis-believer is set down here to teach men to be honest and stout in the faith and obedience of God For such as turn aside unto their crooked wayes the Lord shall lead them forth with the workers of inâ—quity 4. Whatsoever trouble the Lords people shall be put unto in the time of trial they shall still remaine in Gods favour and grace and when the Lord hath purged his Church in some measure by winnowing corrupt hypocrites out from among his people the Church shall be restored to her peace But peace shall be upon Israel PSALME CXXVI THis is the Churches song of thanksgiving for her delivery from the captivity of Babylon wherein first the greatness of the mercy is set down v. 1 2 3. then a Prayer to God for enlarging of the benefit by making many to embrace the offer of delivery v. 4. and thirdly an encouraging consolation to such as had returned or should returne from Babylon to their own land v. 5 6. Ver. 1. WHen the LORD turned again the captivity of Zion we were like them that dream 2. Then was our mouth filled with laughter and our
that after the way which is prescribed by God directing all his service to be offered to God through Christ for this is imported in Davids worshipping toward the Arke which was placed in the tabernacle or Temple I will worship toward the holy Temple and praise thy Name 2. The experience of the Lords kindnesse and faithfulnesse in his promises made to his people is a lively motive unto believers to praise him I will praise thy Name for thy loving kindnesse and thy truth 3. There is more to be seen and felt in the experience of Gods children then they could promise to themselves out of Gods Word for they finde that God in effect is better in his payment then in his promises for thus much doth this commendation import Thou hast magnified thy Word above all thy Name that is I have found more effect in the performance of thy promise then the promise seemed unto me to hold forth in thy Name and this is the first reason of Davids engagement unto thankfulnesse Vers. 3. In the day when I cried thou answeredst me and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul. The second reason of his thanksgiving is more speciall because God had upholden him by his inward comfort in the time of his trouble and had answered his prayer graciously Whence learn 1. The Lord useth to put his children unto straits before he deliver them that he may be seen the more clearly to be their deliverer for David cried unto the Lord before the answer of his ordinary and daily prayer was given unto him In the day when I cried saith he 2. To be supported in trouble and to have strength to bear out in trouble till the full delivery come is a reall and remarkable answer from God to his peoples prayers In the day when I cried thou answeredst me and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul. 3. Albeit before the outward and compleat delivery come the passages of Gods secret sustaining of a man be not well marked yet when they are looked back upon in the clear light of accomplished deliverance the least degrees of delivery and secret supporting of the man under trouble will appear clearly to be answerers of prayer and begun delivery as David here observeth and giveth account thereof In the day when I cried thou answeredst me and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul. Ver. 4. All the kings of the earth shall praise thee O LORD when they hear the words of thy mouth 5. Yea they shall sing in the wayes of the LORD for great is the glory of the LORD The third reason of his thanksgiving is because he foreseeth in the Spirit of prophecy how great glory and praise and thanks the Lord shall have when he shall convert the Gentiles and reveal his Word and works unto them Whence learn 1. The foresight of the glory which God shall have in the world before its end by the promised propagation of his Gospell should stirre up all who believe the approaching glory of God to magnifie and praise him in their own time for the foresight of the glory of God to be manifested among the Gentiles is here the matter of the song of David and of the Church of the Jewes All the kings of the earth shall praise thee O Lord. 2. When the glory of the Lord is seen it doth overshine all the glory in the world for Kings when they see Gods glory shall fall down and praise God All the kings of the earth shall praise thee O Lord. 3. It is the Word of God mainly which sheweth forth the glory of the Lord and maketh his works to be wonderfull All the kings of the earth shall praise thee when they hear the words of thy mouth 4. Albeit the knowledge of God which cometh onely by his works be able to convince even the Heathen of the Lords care over his people and to astonish them yet not the knowledge of the Lord which cometh by his works but that which cometh by the hearing of the Word of the Lord is able to convert a man and to make him walk in the obedience of faith and to rejoyce in God and to sing his praises cheerfully When they hear the words of thy mouth they shall sing in the wayes of the Lord 5. The glory of the Lord which is manifested in his Word is the highest glory which is manifested to the world for after all the glory of his works of Creation and Providence which the Word holdeth forth it sheweth forth the glory of Gods grace and mercy to the self-condemned sinner which mercie to the penitent soul in some reâ—pect is above all Gods works for in this respect it is here said Great is the glory of the Lord. Vers. 6. Though the LORD be high yet hath he respect unto the lowly but the proud he knoweth afar off A fourth reason of Davids thanksgiving and praising of God is for his different dealing with the humble and proud Whence learn 1. Albeit the Lord be so highly exalted above all the creatures as it is a sort of humbling himself to behold his creatures even in the heavens yet he is so good and gracious that his superlative grandour doth not hinder his taking notice of the meanest lost sinner who humbleth himself before him Though the Lord be high yet hath he respect unto the lowly 2. The greatness of the Majestie of God commendeth his humility and the Lords looking low for the good of the poore Supplicant commendeth his greatnesse and maketh it more lovely for it is here put for a point of his praise That though the Lord be high yet hath he respect unto the lowly 3. The Lord observeth the disposition of men who are proud and who are humble before him for this doth the text point at 4. The humble do lose nothing by their humility nor do the proud gain any thing by their pride but by the contrary the humble finde grace and the proud are resisted of God He hath respect to the lowly but the proud he knoweth afar off 5. Pride excludeth a man from accesse to God and a proud man cannot have communion with God He knoweth the proud afar off Ver. 7. Though I walk in the midst of trouble thou wilt revive me thou shalt stretch forth thine hand against the wrath of mine enemies and thy right hand shall save me The sixth reason of his giving thanks praise unto God is his confidence that whatsoever trouble he shall fal into hereafter by his enemies the Lord will sustain him under it and deliver him out of it Whence learn 1. It is a good use of by-past experience to conceive hope to be helped of God in time to come as the example of David here teacheth us 2. Whatsoever trouble a man hath been in he may fall in as great or greater afterward yea he may possibly be in a comfortlesse condition and helplesse and hopelesse for any thing can be seen yea and be
Gods greatnesse and from the Prophecie of the continuall proclamation of it to be in the Church earn 1 The greatnesse of God manifested in his work partly in the manneâ— of manifestation of his presence now and then by apparitions partly in the amplitude of his dominion of his pâ—werâ— of his wisdome and of his providence c. is worthy of ouâ— meditation and to be acknowledged by us and the Lord himselfe worthy to be praised for this his greatnesse Great is the Lord and greatly to be praised 2. When we have searched what we can and have meditated till we be faint there is no finding out of the Lords greatnesse His greatnesse is unsearchable 3. As it is the duty of the Church in every age to praise God and to transmit the praises of God to the posterity so it is the Lords purpose to have a care that this duty be done in all ages for it is prophesied One generation shall praise thy works to another 4. Every age shall have their own addition of Gods mighty acts in their time unto what he hath done formerly They shall declare thy mighty acts Ver. 5. I will speak of the glorious honour of thy Majesty and of thy wondrous workes 6. And men shall speak of the might of thy terrible actes and I will declare thy greatnesse 7 They shall abundantly utter the memory of thy great goodnesse and shall sing of thy righteousnesse In Davids engaging of himself the second time to praise God and in his prophesying of the Churches holding up the song Learn 1. In God and in his works and wayes there is a wonderfull beauty and comelinesse a splendor of glory and a shining Majesty to be seen and that should be observed and talked of by the observers unto the edification of others I will speak of the glorious honour of thy Majesty 2. There is no looking in upâ—n God immediately but men must behold him as he letteth forth himselfe in his Word and works to be seen for I will speake of thy wondrous works is subjoyned to the talking of Gods glorious honour and Majesty 3. When men do not mark his works of mercy and bounty the Lord will shew unto them works of justice that is terrible works and give them matter of talking upon this account And men shall speak of the might of thy terrible acts 4 He who knoweth most of God or hath seen and observed best his operations should labour most to set forth his praise who ever come short in the duty such a man should not faile as David doth teach us saying I will declare thy greatnesse 5. Albeit every work of God be matter of his praise yet the works of mercy and truth to and for his Church is the special theme which the Lord giveth his people to study and declare They shall abundantly utter the memory of thy great goodnesse 6. The righteousnesse of God whereby he justifieth sinners and sanctifieth the justified and executeth judgement for his reconciled people is the sweetest object of the Churches joy for they shall sing of thy righteousnesse Vers. 8. The LORD is gracious and full of compassion slow to anger and of great mercy In the second place he praiseth God more particularly and giveth some ten reasons or arguments of his praise the first is from his grace toward sinners Whence learn 1. Unworthinesse and ill deserving should not hinder sinners to come to receive mercy and reconciliation The Lord is gracious 2. Albeit the sinner hath drawn on much misery upon himselfe and justice hath seized upon him for his sinnes yet may he be relieved and brought out of his misery if he seek the Lord For the Lord is full of compassion 3. Albeit the Lord be sundry wayes provoked to visit with the rod yet he gives time to repent before he declare his wrath He is slow to anger 4. The Lords anger doth not endure longer then his people be humbled in the sense of their provocation and when they seek pardon he is ready to grant it He is of great mercy Vers. 9. The LORD is good to all and his tender mercies are over all his workes The second reason of Gods praise is his bounty generally unto all his creatures and that for mans sake Whence learn 1. The Lord is good and kinde to all men even the wicked not excepted The Lord is good to all 2. Gods mercy may be seen toward man in the continuation of the whole course of the creatures which being defiled by mans sinne he might in justice have abolished or made them either uselesse to man or else instruments of his grief His tender mercies are over all his workes Ver. 10. All thy works shall praise thee O LORD and thy Saints shall blesse thee The third reason of Gods praise is the glory of his works which do furnish matter unto the Saints to blesse God Whence learn 1. Albeit all men were silent the Lords works one and all shall speak each of them in their own kinde to the praise of God All thy works shall praise thee O God 2. Albeit every man doth not make use of Gods goodnesse and works but most men do smother the glory of God in their atheisme yet the Lord hath a number who have found grace in his eyes who shall observe Gods goodnesse both to the creatures and to themselves and shall blesse him upon that account And thy Saints shall blesse thee Vers. 11. They shall speak of the glory of thy Kingdâ—me and talk of thy power 12. To make known to the sonnes of men his mighty acts and the glorious Majesty of his Kingdome The fourth reason of Gods praise is from the Lords dominion and power whereof the Saints are both observers and Heraulds Whence learn 1. There is no lesse matter of praising God for the upholding and governing of the creatures then for making of them They shall speak of the glory of thy Kingdome and talk of thy power 2. The Lord will have his Saints to instruct such as are not converted to know his glory power and Majesty that they may be brought in and made subjects of his special Kingdome of grace Thy Saints shall speak of the glory of thy Kingdome and talk of thy power to make known to the sonnes of men his mighty acts and the glorious Majesty of his Kingdome Vers. 13. Thy Kingdome is an everlasting Kingdome and thy dominion endureth throughout all generations The fifth reason of Gods praise is from the perpetual endurance of Gods Kingdome Whence learn 1. Earthly Kings as they have but few subjects so they live but a short while in their Kingdome but the Kingdome of God both that general Kingdome which he hath over all the creatures and that special Kingdome over the Saints in his Church is from age to age perpetual Thy Kingdome is an everlasting Kingdome and thy dominions endureth throughout all generations Vers. 14. The LORD upholdeth all that fall and raiseth up all
those that be bowed down The sixth reason of Gods praise is from his care and sustaining of the weakest of the subjects of the Kingdome of grace Whence learn 1. Albeit none of the subjects of the Kingdome of grace are freed from the danger of falling into sin and into trouble yet they are preserved that they fall not so deep as the bottome of sinning unto death or perishing in their troubles for God interposeth himselfe to prevent their perdition The Lord upholdeth all that fall 2. So many of the subjects of the Kingdome of grace as feel their own weaknesse and inability to stand under the burden either of sinne or trouble or both do finde God a supporter of them a comforter of them and a deliverer of them He raiseth up all them that be bowed down Ver. 15. The eyes of all waite upon thee and thou givest them their meat in due season 16. Thou openest thine hand and satisfiest the desire of every living thing The seventh reason of Gods praise is his particular care to maintaine the life of every living creature so long as he pleaseth to lend it Whence learn 1. The Lord doth not cast off the care of any living creature which he hath made but keepeth so constant an eye of providence upon it as doth make every living creature in its own kinde turne the eye of it toward him The eyes of all waite upon thee 2. There is a secret instinct of nature in all living creatures which leadeth them toward their maker in their danger to cry and in their hunger to bestirre themselves and the businesse which they make going to and fro to seek their meat is a kinde of hoping and waiting to finde some sustenance of their life laid unto them by their maker in one place or another They waite upon thee 3 God doth not frustrate the naâ—ural expectation of hungry creatures but giveth to every one of them that sort of food which is fit for them Thou givest them their meat 4. As in the variety of meat suitable to the variety of living creatures so also in the time and season of giving of it the wisdome riches and goodnesse of God doth appear Thoug vest them their meat in due season 5. As in the meate and in the time oâ— bâ—stowing of it so also in the measure bestowed the Lords goodnesse and rich bounty is to be seen toward the basest of living creatures Thou openest thy hand and satisfiest the desire of every living creature Vers. 17. The LORD is righteous in all his wayes and holy in all his works The eighth reason of Gods praise is from his righteousnesse and holinesse in all his proceedings and works Whenâ—e learn 1. As the providence of God about the creatures iâ— common is to be marked so also and especially his dealing with man according to the rule of equity and justice The Lord is righteous saith he and holy 2. Albeit the Lord deal otherwise in many things then we could have expected and otherwise sometime theâ— we can see the reason of his doing yet is he alwayes just and holy in his proceeding The Lord is righteous in his wayes and holy in his works â— It is not sufficient for us to give the glory of righteousnesse and holinesse unto God only in some of his wayes and works or in his wayes toward others and not toward our selves or in his dealing with some persons and not with all persons but we must justifie the Lord in our hearts and words alwayes and in all things toward all men for ever The Lord is righteous in all his wayes and holy in all his works Vers. 18. The LORD is nigh unto all them that call upon him to all that call upon him in truth 19. He will fulfill the desire of them that fear him he also will hear their cry and will save them The ninth reason of Gods praise is for his hearing the prayer of needy supplicants Whence learn 1. The Lord loveth the praise which ariseth unto him from his goodness to his people and citizens of his Church more then any other points of his praise as the often falling upon the praising of God from this ground doth shew 2. Albeit God be every where present yet there is a sort of more friendly presence which God giveth to them that worship him then that which is his common presence every where and this is the nearnesse of grace and friendship The Lord is nigh to them that call on him 3. As God will have his gracious presence opened up and manifested to his worshippers by prayer so will he have this favour alike patent to all that pray unto him and seek him without exception of persons The Lord is nigh to all them that call upon him 4. Because there is a counterfeit and false sort of worshipping and calling upon God which is debarred from the benefit of this promise to wit when the party supplicant is not reconciled nor seeking reconciliation through Christ the Mediator or is seeking something not promised or something for a carnall end that he may bestow it on his lusts therefore he who hath right unto thâ—s promise must be a worshipper of God in faith and sincere intention and to such the Lord will shew himselfe nigh He is nigh to all them that call upon him to all that call upon him in truth 5 Those are worshippers of God in truth who fear him and such mens holy desires are prayers which the Lord will not refuse but will satisfie them He will fulfill the desire of them that fear him 6. If the Lord answer not the prayer of the man that feareth him at first yet when he calleth in earnest when he is in trouble in straits and hazard he will answer him and close his exercise with salvation He also will hear their crie and will save them Vers. 20. The LORD preserveth all them that love him but all the wicked will he destroy The tenth reason of Gods praise is from his different dealing with his friends and with his foes Whence learn 1. True worshippers and true fearers of God are persons who love God and such persons shall be sure that all things shall work â—o their welfare nothing shall hurt them The Lord preserveth all them that love him 2. All such as do not love God but love to lie still in sinne and to follow their own lusts shall be as certainly without exception destroyed as the lovers of God shall be preserved The Lord preserveth all them that fear him but all the wicked will he destroy Vers. 21. My mouth shall speak the praise of the LORD and let all flesh blesse his holy Name for ever and ever He closeth the Psalme with a promise to praise the Lord yet more and exhorteth all men to blesse him for ever Whence learn 1. When a man hath said all he can in Gods praise he shall finde himselfe come short of his duty and his obligation
reasons In the exhortation Learn The whole works of God each of them in their own way call as it were for our estimation and praising of the workmanship which we see they call for our answer as it were and our duty requireth of us joyfully to make answer unto the call as the Word importeth in praising the Maker and thanking him for the use and benefit which we have of his works Sing unto the Lord with thanksgiving sing praise upon the harp unto our God Vers. 8. Who covereth the heaven with clouds who prepareth raine for the earth who maketh grasse to grow upon the mountaines The first reason of the second exhortation is from his wise disposing of the clouds Whence learn 1. Sometime the Lord hideth the glory of the open heaven with clouds that it may appear again with so much more new fresh and pleasant lustre He covereth the Heaven with clouds 2. The change which God maketh upon the face of the Heaven by dark clouds is for advantage to the inhabitants of the earth He prepareth raine for the earth 3. The Lord taketh care of the most barren parts of the earth to make them by raining on them more pleasant and profitable then otherwayes they could be He maketh grasse to grow upon the mountaines Vers. 9. He giveth to the beast his food and to the young ravens which cry The second reason of the second exhortation to praise God is from the Lords care of beasts and fowles whereby he giveth men to understand that he hath a far greater care of them He giveth to the beast his food and to the young ravens which cry Vers. 10. He delighteth not in the strength of the horse he taketh not pleasure in the legges of a man 11. The LORD taketh pleasure in them that feare him in those that hope in his mercy The third reason of the second exhortation is because God esteemeth very little of those things wherein men naturally do put confidence whether their own strength or the strength of any creature such as horses are whereof men do make most use but he taketh pleasure in the godly who do fear him and do hope in him Whence learn 1. Men have more objects of carnal confidence then the idol of the power of Princes or of the multitude of â—ollowers for before man want an idol he will idolize his own strength or the strength of an horse and put confidence therein as the slight estimation which God hath of these confidences and the discharge of putting confidence in them do insinuate 2. Wherein soever a man delighteth most and puts most confidence that is the mans idol and that which the man doth bring in competition with God as the Lords discharging of taking delectation or pleasure in the creature instead of discharging to esteem of it or put trust in it doth import 3. God esteemeth of no man for his riches honour command of horse and foot nor for his bodily strength He delighteth not in the strength of the horse he taketh not pleasure in the legs of a man 4. The only right object of our joy pleasure and confidence is God himself as the opposition doth teach us such as both beleeve in God and fear to offend him are the only men acceptable to God in whom God delighteth and taketh pleasure to keep communion with them The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him in those that hope in his mercy and by consequence such as do not fear him and who when they are overtaken in a transgression do not run to him for pardon in the hope of mercy He taketh no pleasure in them Vers. 12. Praise the LORD O Ierusalem praise thy God O Zion In the third exhortation to praise God expressely directed to Ierusalem and Sion representing the Church in all ages â—earn 1. Albeit all the earth be obliged to praise God yet only the Lords people are the right estimators of his glory and the fit proclaimers of his praise Praise the Lord O Ierusalem 2. Albeit all the creatures are the Lords yet the Church is the Lords in a more nigh relation for the Church may claim interest in God as her own by Covenant Praise thy God O Zion Vers. 13. For he hath strengthened the barres of thy gates he hath blessed thy children within thee 14. He maketh peace in thy border and filleth thee with the finest of the wheat The reasons for the third exhortation are six whereof foure are in these verses The first is the Lord hath fenced his Church with walls gates and barres that the gates of hell cannot prevail against it He hath strengthened the barres of thy gates to wit by interposing of his Omnipotent power for her preservation 2. The second reason of praise is that he maketh one generation to follow another in his Church and the children to be in greater number then their forefathers by adding daily unto the Church such as are to be saved He hath blessed thy children within thee not only in regard of multiplication of them but also by making them to abound in all knowledge and grace 3. The third reason of praise is that the true members of the Church have peace with God and among themselves in that measure which is expedient for her good He maketh peace in thy borders 4. The fourth reason is because he feedeth his people with food convenient but especially in regard of their spiritual nourishment in giving them the bread of life whereof the finest floure is but a similitude He filleth thee with the finest of the wheat Vers. 15. He sendeth forth his commandment upon earth his Word runneth very swiftly 16. He giveth snow like wool he scattereth the hoare frost like ashes 17. He casteth forth his ice likt morsels who can stand before his cold 18. He sendeth out his Word and melteth them he causeth his winde to blow and the waters flow The fifth reason of the third exhortation unto Gods praise is taken from Gods powerful ruling of the least changes in the clouds and in the aire in making foule wearher and faire frost and fresh weather as he pleaseth by which similitude he will have his people to understand that the Lord ruleth with a more special eye all the changes which fall out in the external condition of the Church Whence learn 1. The course of the creatures and the changes in them even unto the least meteor or change which is to be seen in the clouds or in the aire is particularly directed and governed of God whose will is a law to the creature and whose command hath ready execution He sendeth forth his Commandment upon earth his Word runneth very swiftly 2. The least change of weather by snow or frost or ice is by Gods dispensation and appointment much more any change of affaires in his Church He giveth snow like wool he scattereth the hoare frost like ashes he casteth forth his ice like morsels 3. The consequents and effects
believing students of holinesse have enemies both without the Church visible and within it both heathen and people 2. God will be avenged upon them all great and small for it is presupposed that vengeance must be executed upon the heathen and punishment upon the people 3. The believers are in a fort executioners of this vengeance because they as doomsters do take the sentence from the mouth of God the just Judge and pronounce doom on them whereupon in the set time followeth execution the Word of God falling on them in effect as a sharp sword to cut them asunder thus the truth and justice of God with his other attributes all being parts of his praise Are a two-edged sword in their hands to execute vengeance upon the heathen and punishment upon the people 4. The greatest Monarchs Rulers and Judges among men are subjected unto the Word of God and must be bound either to the beliefe and obedience of it or unto the punishment and vengeance pronounced against the transgressors thereof so fast as if they were bound in strongest fetters for the praise of God in the mouth of his Saint are To binde their kings with chaines and their nobles with fetters of iron 5. The Lords children and Saints must not do wrong to Kings or Nobles or to any man else they must neither pronounce nor execute judgement according as they please but as the written Word of God prescribeth or alloweth for here they are tied To execute nothing upon them save the judgement written 6. These priviledges are spirituall and common to all believers who according to their places and callings whether publick or private may for their own comfort and for others edification accordingly apply the Word of God to themselves and against their enemies for This honour have all his Saints and therefore they ought in a special manner to blesse God for their priviledges Praise ye the Lord. PSALME CL. IN this Psalme the Spirit of the Lord doth call upon us thirteen times to praise the Lord Each exhortation pointeth forth God to be the only object of praâ—se The first and the last exhortation is to all to praise God absolutely without giving any motive more then his very Name importeth which indeed is a sufficient reason for seeing the Lord is God who hath his being of himself and all the creatures have their being of him and dependance on him it followeth of necessity that he is praise worthy in himself and deserveth to be praised by all his creatures The second third fourth and fifth exhortations have reasons and motives annexed unto them as the matter of his praise v. 1 2. The sixth seventh eighth nineth tenth eleventh do teach the manner of his praise under the termes of the Levitical service v. 3 4 5. and the twelfth pointeth at the persons or special party which must yield the praise unto God with a reason insinuated moving thereunto v. 6. Ver. 1. PRaise ye the LORD Praise God in his Sanctuary Praise him in the firmament of his power 2. Praise him for his mighty acts praise him according to his excellent greatnesse From these exhortations which have motives annexed to them Learn 1. The holinesse of God which is the unstained clearness and untainted glory of all his attributes such as are his wisdom power justice mercy and all the rest of his properties mentioned in Scripture is the subject of the Saints praising of God in the Church and of Spirits praising of him in heaven for the word in the Original doth bear Praise the Lord in his holinesse in hls Sanctuary in heaven his holy place 2. The holinesse of God should be mainly looked unto by all men who are about to praise him that our hearts and mouthes may be rightly framed for so high a service and we may beware to take his Name in vain for he will be sanctified of all that draw near unto him especially in the work of praise Praise God in his holinesse 3. Matter of praise is furnished to us in the wisdom and power of God which is to be seen in the creatures and particularly in the frame of the stories of heaven in the first whereof his power supports the huge weight of waters in the clouds in the second the stars and planets move and make their circles constantly and in the third Heavens Angels and Spirits of just men made perfect do praise God Praise him in the firmament of his power 4. Matter of praising God is furnished by his manifold mighty acts to be seen in the powerful sustaining ruling and employing of all his creatures as he seeth fittest for his own glory for the building of his Church delivering of her from dangers and overthrowing of her enemies Praise the Lord for his mighty acts 5. Matter of praising God is furnished in his wonderful greatnesse and in the rayes of excellency shining in all his dispensations and manner of governing the world sustaining some individual creatures which are still the same from the Creation and multiplying others in their kinde to the astonishment of a serious beholder Praise him according to his excellent greatnesse Vers. 3. Praise him with the sound of the Trumpet praise him with the Psaltery and Harpe 4. Praise him with the Timbrel and dance praise him with stringed instrumrnts and Organs 5. Praise him upon the lond Cymbals praise him upon the high sounding Cymbals Here are other six exhorrations teaching the manner of praising God under the shadow of typical musick appointed in the Ceremonial Law Whence learn 1 Albeit the typical Ceremonies of musical instruments in Gods publick worship belonging to the paedagogie of the Church in her minority before Christ be now abolished with the rest of the Ceremonies yet the moral duties shadowed forth by them are still to be studied because this duty of praising God and praising him with all our minde strength and soule is moral whereunto we are perpetually obliged 2. The variety of musical instruments some of them made use of in the Campe as trumpets some of them more suitable to a peaceable condition as Psalteries and Harps some of them sounding by blowing winde in them some of them sounding by lighter touching of them as stringed instruments some of them by beating on them more sharply as Tabrets Drums and Cymbals some of them sounding by touching and blowing also as Organs all of them giving some certain sound some more quiet and some making more noise some of them having a harmonie by themselves some of them making a Consort with other instruments or with the motions of the body in dancings some of them serving for one use some of them serving for another and all of them serving to set forth Gods glory and to shadow forth the duty of worshippers and the priviledges of the Saints The plurality and variety I say of these instruments were fit to represent divers conditions of the spiritual man and of the greatnesse of the joy to be found
A BRIEF EXPLICATION Of the last Fifty Psalmes From Ps. 100. to the end BY DAVID DICKSON Professor of DIVINITY in the COLLEDGE of EDENBURGH COL 3.16 Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom teaching and admonishing one another in Psalmes and Hymnes and spiritual Songs singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. Imprimatur EDMUND CALAMY LONDON Printed by T.R. and E. M for Tho. Iohnson at the golden Key in S. Pauls Church-yard An. Dom. 1654. TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE THE EARLE OF Cassills Grace and Peace through Christ Iesus My Right Noble Lord ONe of the speciall motives of my resolution to follow this work in parcells was the apparent hazard that if in this time of trouble and of my old age I should have delayed to put forth some part of it till all had been ready the whole might have been miscarried or marred by some passage of providence which might have befallen me But seeing it hath pleased the Lord to spare my life and my health and my liberty in his service as I wanted not the example of grave Authors before me to divide the whole Book of the Psalmes into three fifties and to dedicate every part to severall persons So I judged it good thrift to take occasion thereby to testifie my bound duty and respect to so many of the Noble friends of Sion as I could overtake and that with a minde to honour all the rest who have put their shoulder to the work of setling Religion and the Kingdome of Christ among us whose labours albeit they should have no other fruit in our time then the right stateing of the question between us and all adversaries of the true doctrine worship and discipline of Christs house as it is set down in the Confession of faith in the directory for publick worship and in the Rules of Government of Christs Church drawn forth from Scripture warrant yet even that much is worth all the expense of whatsoever is bestowed by any or all the Lords worthies upon Religion And howsoever the Lord doth claime and call for the whole glory of this work to himselfe alone by staining the pride of the glory of all instruments whereof he hath made use about it as now appeareth lest the glory due to himselfe in all and every one of the passages of promoting the same should be ecclipsed yet will he never utterly reject this service nor disallow the upright endeavours of his servants therein but will in his own time and way both advance it and bear witnesse to his faithfull servants in and about it wheresoever he hath a minde to keep house or to Reigne as King in Sion Yea he will also make it known to the world that as on the one hand he will not want a visible Kingdome in the world though not of this world so on the other hand that his Kingdome shall be so farre from hindring the civill Government of Magistrates where it hath place that by the contrary it shall be a chiefe prop and pillar of every Kingdome where it is received In this number of upright promoters of the Kingdome of Christ Your Lordship hath been alwayes looked upon all the time of our late troubles as one very eminent and I since my first admission into your Lordships acquaintance have observed your constant care and endeavour as to know what was the right indifficile questions so also to hold it fast according to your power after you had discovered it Which as it may be your Lordships comfort so is it your commendation and all mens duty to do the like especially in this dangerous time wherein sinnes practised and not repented of are so severely and justly punished by Gods giving over the impenitent to the open professing and defending of their unrepented faults for God in justice and wisdom has suffered the hedges of his Vineyard to be broken down and the holy discipline of his house to be so set at nought by all sorts of persons that every spirit of errour having open way to come in at the breach he might thereby try and exercise all his people who stand in Covenant with him by Profession and reclaim or punish such as live in errour And no wonder that he so should do for when there is so little use made of the holy Ordinances of Religion when the Scriptures are either not read or not esteemed of when the forme of godlinesse is separated from upright endeavour to feel and shew forth the life and power of it when the grace of the Gospel is turned into wantonnesse and men are become so much the more bold to sin as they do heare much of the mercifulnesse of God when every divine truth is either not beleeved at all or received only with humane and temporary faith when Christ is looked upon by many only as a man and not as God manifested in the flesh not as the eternal Son of God who from everlasting was with God and was God Co-worker in the Creation with the Father and the Spirit when Christ is confessed to be Christ but not employed as Mediatour or as if men had need of him not made use of in his Offices when many do cast open their soules unto and seek after another spirit then the Spirit of truth the Comforter the Holy Ghost who according to the Scriptures both wounds and heales the consciences of beleevers and sanctifieth the heart and conversation of all them that come to God through Christ. In this time I say when these and many other ungodly practices of men walking after the imagination of their own heart do so abound what wonder ir it that the Lord hath let loose so many unclean spirits as no history can shew more in so short a time in any age or in any place of the world by whose ranging up and down among us God is about to make manifest the stability and sincerity of the faith of them who are approved and to take trial of others in whom such damnable practices as by the doctrine of devils are now openly defended will be found unrepented whether after they shall hear their ungodly pranks maintained and patronized by some Sect-master Heretick or Schismatick they will abhor such abominable doctrine and repent their owne former mis-deeds which have spoken the language of some of those vile errours Or whether they will justifie their own faults according as their Sect-masters do teach them to do either by despising all the Ordinances and lifting themselves above the same or by rejecting the commands and cords of the moral Law will loose themselves from the obedience thereof as if Christ had freed the believer from the command and authority of the Law no lesse then from the Covenant and curse thereof or by blaspheming the Scripture will cry down the truth and the use and power of it or by calling every truth in question will exempt themselves from the bonds of all Religion or will walk
undertaken is the purging out of discovered hypocrites if they shall creep in into credit or trust Whence learn 1. Deceitful and false men and counterfeit hypocrites may escapemens observation and creep into the fellowship of the godly and climbe up to the Court and get place in Kings houses for so doth David presuppose here 2. When men are discovered and found to be deceitful workers and liars then such as have power should purge them out He that worketh deceit shall not dwell within my house he that telleth lies shall not tarry in my sight Ver. 8. I will early destroy all the wicked of the land that I may cut off all wicked doers from the City of the LORD The eighth duty undertaken is to suppresse all ungodlinesse in the land and that for the good of religion and furtherance of the welfare of the Church Whence learn 1. The duty of Magistrates is to suppresse all the wicked in their Kingdom lest by indulgence shewen to them they do multiplie and so bear down the godly I will destroy all the wicked of the land 2. The more timously the Magistrate doth declare himself against all wickednesse the more doth he what belongeth to his duty I will early destroy all the wicked of the land 3. Albeit it be not possible for any Magistrate corporally to destroy all the wicked in the land partly because it is impossible to finde out every one and partly because the number of the righteous and sound hearted is few and their power weak and partly because none can determine who they are in particular yet a godly Magistrate may civilly destroy them all by causing to execute civil punishments and that Ecclesiastick Discipline be exercised against all them who do not submit themselves to Gods lawes till all men yield outward obedience and unto this duty should every Magistrate set himself I will early destroy all the wicked in the land 4. The Magistrates duty is by his power and by punishment of evil doers to endeavour the welfare of Gods Church within his bounds as the Minister of God appointed for that end for David saith I will early destroy all the wicked of the land that I may cut off all the wicked doers from the City of the LORD If the Magestrate shall punish open transgressions the Church will be in better case This was Davids resolution as a type of Christ and howsoever in execution much was wanting in the type yet Christ will performe all this exactly in his own appointed time and in his own order partly in this life partly at mens death and partly at the last day PSALM CII A prayer of the afflicted when he is overwhelmed and poureth out his complaint before the Lord. THis Psalme agreeth well with the time of the Babylonish captivity of the Jewes about the end whereof the seventy years being now nigh expired the weight of the misery of Gods people and the mockerie of the heathen and the peoples longing for delivery did so afflict the Prophet that in compassion towards the scattered Church he poureth out this prayer and communicateth it at the Lords direction to all other feeling members of the body to be made use of for the waking up of their affections and strengthening of their hope of delivery The parts of it are three In the first he craveth audience to his prayer because of his sad condition wherein he sympathizeth with the Church in affliction to ver 12. In the second he encourageth himself in the hope of being heard in behalf of the Church to ver 23. In the third he layeth forth the occasion of all this grief which was the fear he had of the cutting off of the Church of the Jewes before the coming of the Messiah and sheweth how he strengthened his faith in prayer against this temptation From the Inscription Learn 1. It is no strange thing for the dear children of God to be under heavy affliction for here it is presupposed that they may be afflicted yea and overwhelmed 2. The consideration of the condition wherein the Church is serveth to asswage and mitigate the private calamities of any particular person at any time for this prayer giveth direction to the afflicted whatsoever be his affliction to look upon the condition of the Church in the mean time that it may ease his private grief if it be well with the Church and again that it may either ease his private grief or turn it to run in the right channel if the Church be in a hard condition as here it is held forth for the most kindly grief of a lively member of the Church is that grief wherein he sympathizeth with the calamity of the body and this wisdom is propounded in this Psalm and recommended to Gods people to be made use of 3. The affliction of the Saints before us may and should be the matter of our comfort and song to God and hope of help to us in our prayers for this doth the Inscription and Psalme teach us 4. The way for a man afflicted and overwhelmed to have ease comfort and deliverance is to poure out his soule before the Lord for so much is here imported 5. Albeit a person afflicted cannot fill up the words of this Psalme in his own proper present feeling yet may he make good use of this prayer which teacheth him how to wrestle for a deliverance for the general title prefixed to the Psalme teaeheth so much Ver. 1. HEare my Prayer O LORD and let my cry come unto thee 2. Hide not thy face from me in the day when I am in trouble encline thine eare unto me in the day when I call answer me speedily In the first part of the Psalme he prayeth for ready accesse and audience to his prayer because of his heavy affliction which is set down more generally ver 1 2. and more particularly branehed fotth in the nine following verses From his petition for audience Learn 1. A soul afflicted seeking relief and comfort in God may both confidently pray for and certainly expect audience and acceptance of its prayer Hear my prayer O God 2. The earnest prayer of an humble Supplicant cannot be kept out from God by whatsoever objected impediment for Let my cry come unto thee is thus much Let nothing hold out my prayer 3. Albeit it is not any strange thing to see a soul in trouble and God to seem to be displeased with it also yet the want of Gods consolation and sense of his displeasure is more heavy then the trouble and is that which the godly can least endure Hide not thy face from me in the day when I am in trouble 4. The Lord suffereth his babling children to speak to him in their owne forme â—f speech albeit the termes which they use be not fitted for his spiritual invisible and incomprehensible Majesty such as are Hear me hide not thy face encline thine ear to me and such like other speeches 5. A soul
to shew favour to such as acknowledge themselves to be unworthy and do seek nothing but of his free love The Lord is gracious 3. The Lord doth not easily let forth the evidence of his anger even when he is provoked He is slow to anger 4. Even in wrath he remembreth mercy and doth not let forth the effects of his wrath in full measure but tempereth his chastisements so as we may endure them and mixeth mitigations in the most bitter cups He is plenteous in mercy Ver. 9. He will not alwayes chide neither will he keep his anger for ever The tenth reason of praise is for the short continuance of the effects of his wrath Whence learn 1. Albeit the Lord be ready to live as a reconciled God and father with us his children yet we are given to strife and do frequently offend and grieve him and give reason to him to rebuke us as his not chiding of us doth import 2. When he hath debated his controversie by words and by the rod and hath made our conscience challenge and chide us he doth not entertain the controversie long He will not alwayes chide 3. Albeit the tokens of Gods anger endure longer then we would yet shall they be removed at length he will not pursue his quarrel furrher then our real humiliation Neither will he keep his anger for ever Vers. 10. He hath not dealt with us after our sinnes nor rewarded us according to our iniquities The eleventh reason of Gods praise is for the common experience which the Saints have had already of his mercy Whence learn 1. What the Word saith of Gods grace mercy long-suffering and other titles of his goodnesse the common experience of his children yea and of all the members of the visible Church may bear witnesse unto it He hath not dealt with us after our sinnes 2. The felt mercies of the Lord should not extenuate our sinnes but rather make us aggravate our faults and weigh our misdeservings in the balance of the Sanctuary for not by the weight of judgements which oft-times are laid aside or are gently inflicted but by the Word must we judge of our iniquities For he hath not rewarded us according to our iniquities Ver. 11. For as the heaven is high above the earth so great is his mercy toward them that feare him The twelfth reason of Gods praise is for the unmeasurablenesse nf his mercy toward his servants compared to the unmeasurable height of the heaven above the earth Whence learn 1. Our minde cannot finde out a comparison too laâ—ge for expressing the superabundant mercy of the Lord toward his people For as the heaven is high above the earth so great is his mercy toward them that feare him 2. Those are the children of God who howsoever they are not free of sin yet they are careful to please God and loath to offend him They are persons that feare him 3. The consolations of God and the riches of his mercy are not appointed to foster sin or security in any man but to cherish the hearts of those that stand in awe to offend God and study to please him Great is his mercy to them that feare him Ver. 12. As far as the east is from the west so far hath he removed our transgressions from us The thirteenth reason of Gods praise is for compleat fulnesse of remission of sin unto the believer in him Whence learn 1. Albeit sins hinder our accesse to God yet they do not hinder Gods approaching unto them on whom he will have mercy for sin is not removed till Christ come to the sinner as here is imported 2. Remission of sin is a gift full and compleat given by God unto every believer in Christ and the guiltinesse and debt of sin is so far and so fully removed that it can never be imputed unto the believer nor come near to hurt him As far as the east is from the west so far hath he removed our transgressions from us Understand this of the believer who doth not turne the grace of God into wantonnesse but maketh use of grace to strengthen him in his battel against the body of sin in himself Ver. 13. Like as a father pitieth his children so the LORD pitieth them that feare him The fourteenth reason of Gods praise is for his fatherly pity toward all his weak children who would heartily serve him better then they do Whence learn 1. The course of renewed pardon of sin and daily removing of sin from the penitent believer doth flow from the Lords adopting of believers to be his children as the similitude taken from a father doth shew unto us 2. The love which nature teacheth a father to bear toward his obedient childe is but a shadow of the love of God to believers Like as a father pitieth his children so the Lord pitieth them that fear him 3. As none of the Lotds children want their own infirmities short comings in duties and fallings into transgressions so all of them are looked on by God in as tender pity as ever father did shew to children Like as a father pitieth his children so the Lord pitieth them that feare him Understand this of such as do esteem their sinful inclination their greatest misery Ver. 14. For he knoweth our frame he remembreth that we are dust The fifteenth reason of Gods praise is his discretion in moderating his dealing with us so as our weaknesse may beare and this reason serveth to clear and confirme the former Whence learn 1. There is no more strength in man of himself then there is in the matter he was made of We are but dust 2. The Lord knoweth our weaknesse perfectly and what we are able â—o endure He knoweth our frame what stuffe we are made of and how fraile our natural constitution is 3. It is not for our worthinesse in us that God dealeth gently with us but out of his own goodnesse free-love and pity He pitieth them that fear him for he knoweth our frame Ver. 15. As for man his dayes are as grasse as a flower of the field so he flourisheth 16. For the winde passeth over it and it is gone and the place thereof shall know it no more 17. But the mercy of the LORD is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that feare him and his righteousnesse unto childrens children 18. To such as keep his covenant and to those that remember his commandements to do them The sixteenth reason of Gods praise is for his everlasting mercie and constant fidelity in performing whatsoever he hath promised to every sincere beleever Whence learn 1. All the glory of man in his naturals when he is adorned at the best with learning wisdome beauty strength riches honour and whatsoever other ornaments he can have is but like the glory of grasse and flowers which are very tender and subject to many hazards and easâ—ly broken down or blasted and albeit no harme should come to them from without yet of themselves
for at the Churches hâ—nd is expected only of believers the spiritual children of Abrahams and Iacobs faith and obedience O ye seed of Abraham his servant ye children of Iacob his chosen 7. As the consideration of Gods grace bestowing spiritual priviledges on us doth oblige us unto praising and serving God so also it serveth to stir us up to the duty for therefore are the faithful called The seed of Abraham his servant the children of Iacob his chosen Vers. 7. He is the LORD our God his judgements are in all the earth 8. He hath remembred his Covenant for ever the word which he commanded to a thousand generations 9. Which Covenant he made with Abraham and his Oath unto Isaac 10. And confirmed the same unto Iacob for a law and to Israel for an everlasting Covenant 11. Saying Vnto thee will I give the land of Canaan the lot of your inheritance In the first rank of reasons taken from the Lords Covenant with Abraham Isaac and Iacob and from his care of their persons Learne 1. Our priviledge to be in Covenant with God is a special reason of thanks and praise to him He is the Lord our God 2. The Lords sovereignty without the Church in all Nations of the world and in his exercising of justice among all men as it is the Lords praise and the Churches profit so it is the Churches obligation unto the thankful acknowledging thereof for the greatnesse of Gods dominion over all the earth doth commend the speciality of his respect to his Church His judgements are in all the earth 3. As the Covenant of God is not for a day or for temporal favours only but also and especially for spiritual everlasting mercies so the Lord forgetteth neither lesse nor more of that which he hath promised but albeit long time may intervene before the performance of his promise yet neverthelesse he remembereth it still till it be fulfilled He hath remembered his Covenant for ever 4 The experience of every age and proof had of Gods faithfulness should force men in every age to bear witnesse unto the Lords stedfastnesse in his Covenant He hath remembred his Covenant for ever the word which he hath commanded to a thousand generations 5. The word which the Lord hath said he will do in special his promises shall certainly take effect in due time and order given by Magistrates for executing of their decrees is but a shadow of the effectual accomplishment of Gods promises which are called here A word which he commanded to a thousand generations 6. Gods Covenant made with our fathers in our name is to be laid hold on by us their children as the example of the Israelites here doth teach us Which Covenant he made with Abraham 7. For further engaging and confirming the children of Covenanters there is need to repeat and apply the Covenant unto their children and posterity For he gave his Oath unto Isaac and confirmed the same unto Iacob 8. The Covenant of grace is an everlasting Covenanâ— with all who do embrace it for the Covenant made with Abraham was an Oath unto Isaac 9. It is not free for the children of Covenanters to embrace or reject as they please the Covenant of God made with their fathers because the Lord imposed the Covenant upon the posterity as a duty whereunto they were obliged from generation to generation For he confirmed the same unto Iacob for a law and to Israel for an everlasting Covenant 10. The Covenant of grace made with Abraham Isaac and Iacob and with believers after them did consist in promises made by God and embraced of them by faith as here it is described for the everlasting Covenant is expounded to be the Lords saying Unto thee will I give the land of Canaan the lot of thy inheritance which promise being received by faith became a Covenant with the believer 11. The everlasting Covenant of grace propounded in whatsoever expressions was one and the same in substance unto the believers for these promises to wit In thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed Gen. 12.3 and again Tell the starres so shall thy seed be which promise Abraham receiving believed in the Lord and he counted it unto him for righteousnesse Gen. 15.6 And I will be a God unto thee and to thy seed after thee Gen. 17.7 or I will give unto thee and to thy seed after thee the land wherein thou art a stranger all the land of Canaan for an everlasting possession and I will be their God Gen. 17.8 whereunto this place doth relate are all taken up here in the free and gracious promise of giving everlasting life to the believers shadowed forth in the typical termes of giving the land of Canaan for the lot of their inâ—eritance Ver. 12. When they were but a few men in number yea very few and strangers in it 13. When they went from one Nation to another from one Kingdome to another people 14. He suffered no man to do them wrong yea he reproved Kings for their sakes 15. Saying Touch not mine anointed and do my Prophets no harme In the care which God had of the persons of Abraham Isaac and Iacob who were in Covenant with him Learne 1. They who are in Covenant with God may be found at sometimes but a small number They were but a few men in number yea very few 2. They who are in Covenant with Goâ— for a promised blessing may be far from appearance of the possible possession of what is promised as Abraham Isaac and Iacob were a very few men and strangers in the land of promise 3. As the paucity meanness low condition unworthinesse and weakness of men doth not hinder God to enter into Covenant with them but rather by this meanes he commendeth the freedome and riches of his grace unto them so is it requisite in them who enter into Covenant with God that they be stripped bare of all conceit of both their own and their fathers worthinesse and yet not be hindered thereby from believing embracing and holding fast the Covenant for this did Abraham Isaac and Iacob when they were very few and strangers in the land promised unto them 4. They who have the promises both of this life and the life to come may be pilgrims and sojourners without any dwelling place in the world The Patriarchs went from one Nation to another from one Kingdome to another people 5. In whatsoever worldly condition believers are and whatsoever they want in things earthly yet they want not the love and good will of God they have alwayes the defence and protection of God as his federates He suffered no man to do them wrong 6. No power or place how high soever no worldly authority on earth no law nor priviledge of any person or Kingdom is a sufficient plea for troubling Gods servants walking in his service He reproved Kingâ— for their sakes 8. The person of every believer walking in Gods way is sacred
people by whatsoever instruments it be moved is of the Lord and he will owne the evil of trouble which is in the city or countrey whatsoever He turned their heart to hate his people 6. In the most sinful affections plots and actions of the wicked against Gods people and servants God hath a holy hand and is not the cause of their sin for all the motions of the creatures which live and move and have their being of God are made use of by the Creator as instruments whereby he worketh his own just and holy work for his own ends but when men are about that same work for their sinful ends it becometh sinful in them what is holy in Gods part as the crucifying of Christ was most holy on Gods part and most sinful on his enemies part He turned their heart to hate his people to deal subtilly with his servants Ver. 26. He sent Moses his servant and Aaron whom he had chosen 27. They shewed his signes among them and wonders in the land of Ham. In the third rank of reasons taken from Gods delivering of his people out of Egypt and plaguing of the Egyptians Learn 1. When by the malice of enemies Gods people are brought to greatest straits then is deliverance near to be sent from God unto them They dealt subtilly with his servants he sent Moses his servant 2. As it is the Lord who bringeth his own people into trouble and straits so it is he who delivereth them again and provideth instruments for the doing thereof He sent Moses his servant 3. As whosoever do serve Gods Church to any good purpose do it not of themselves but by stirring up or commission from God so whosoever are about to do the Church good should do it of intention as doing him service He sent Moses his servant and Aaron his chosen 4. As to the end that God may have his own glory in every good work his part is to be distinguished from his servants part so when his servants do the servants duty faithfully God will have them commended and approved for it among men Moses therefore is called Gods servant and Aaron his chosen The signes and wonders are called the Lords signes and wonders and Moses and Aarons service is called their shewing of his signes They shewed his signes among them and wonders in the land of Ham. Ver. 28. He sent darknesse and made it dark and they rebelled not against his word 29. He turned their waters into blood and slew their fish 30. The land brought forth frogs in abundance in the chambers of their Kings 31. He spake and there came divers sorts of flies and lice in all their coasts 32. He gave them haile for raine and flaming fire in their land 33. He smote their vines also and their fig-trees and brake the trees of their coasts 34. He spake and the locusts came and caterpillars and that without number 35. And did eat up all the herbs in their land and devoured the fruit of their ground 36. He smote also all the first-born in their land the chief of all their strength He reckoneth sundry plagues brought upon Egypt which are sufficient for his purpose to bring the whole history to minde Whence learn 1. The Sun cannot expel darknesse in the aire but as God maketh way for it for God can turn the day into palpable darknesse when and where he pleaseth He can make the Sun to shine in one place and take the comfortable use of it away in another place as he thinks good he can put his enemies under darknesse when his people have light He sent darknesse and made it dark 2. It is a piece of glory unto God when either his brute creatures or his rational servants do what he doth command And they rebelled not against his Word 3. God can make most useful creatures to become noisome He turned their waters into blood 4. God can plague men in the matter of their meat as well as in their drink and when the Lord doth plague in the one it is not strange if he shall plague in the other also He turned their waters into blood and slew their fish 5. God can daunt the pride of the stoutest of his enemies by his meanest creatures The land brought forth frogs in abundance in the chambers of their Kings 6. As the Lord speaketh so shall it be found in due time he needeth not to make much ado in any businesse but speak the word and it shall be done He spake and there came divers sorts of flies 7. When the proud do strive against God they gaine nothing but more and more shameful abasement He brought lice in all their coasts 8. The clouds are at Gods command to sent down soft raine or hard and heavy hailestones He gave them hail for raine 9. Although fire and haâ—lstones are most contrary in their natures yet they can agree well in the work of Gods service when he employeth them He gave them haile for raine and flaming fire in their land 10. When lighter judgements do not move men God will send more heavy plagues which shall leave their impression behinde them He smote their vines also and their fig-trees and brake the trees of their coasts 11. When God fights against a people all the creatures are ready to fight against them also as they are called forth He spake and the locusts came and Caterpillars and that without number 12. Whatsoever hath escaped the dint of one plague God can overâ—ake it by another plague They did eat up all the herbs in the land and devoured the fruit of thâ—ir ground 13. When God doth smite the creatures which do serve for mans use he sheweth his long-suffering and patience towards man and his loathnesse to destroy him as we see in the order of Gods proceeding with Egypt 14. When warning given unto man doth not move him to repentance then the Lord layeth his hand on that which is most precious unto him He smote also all the first-borne in thâ—ir land 15. When the Lord pleaseth to put forth his hand they that are naturally strongest and most lively are no lesse near to death then they who are naturally weaker He smote all the first-borne the chief of all their strength Ver. 37. He brought them forth also with silver and gold and there was not one feeble person among their tribes 38. Egypt was glad when they departed for the feare of them fell upon them 39. He spread a cloud for a covering and fire to give light in the night 40. The people asked and he brought quailes and satisfied them with the bread of Heaven 41. He opened the rocke and the waters gushed out they ranne in the dry places like a river 42. For he remembred his holy promise and Abraham his servant In the Lords bringing of his people out of Egypt and through the wildernesse Learn 1. Albeit there may be many impediments of the delivery of Gods people out of their trouble
praising and thanking the Lord is very fit for a soul lying under the sense of affliction and guiltiness for that whieh serveth for the Lords praise serveth also for the comfort and encouragement of humbled sinners therefore saith he Praise ye the LORD 2. The meditation of Gods goodness and readiness to communicate unto men of his bounty is fit to furnish matter of his praise Praise ye the LORD for he is good 3. Albeit a man be consciencious of his much abusing of Gods goodnesse and so might finde this to be the matter of his grief yet mercy answereth all objections everlasting mercy looseth all doubts and giveth fresh encouragement to the humbled sinner to draw near and make yet again use of his goodnesse for his mercy endureth for ever Ver. 2. Who can utter the mighty acts of the LORD who can shew forth all his praise The next meâ—nes which he useth to stir up himself and others to glorifie God in believing on him is wondering at the Lords works and innumerable causes of praise Whence learn 1. It is a disposition fit for praising of God to be sensible of our unability and unfitness for so great a work as the Prophet doth shew in this example saying Who can utter the mighty acts of the Lord 2. There is such an impression of Gods Omnipotency on all Gods works and in special on those works wherein he hath been pleased most clearly to manifest his power that no man can comprehend or express it Who can utter the mighty acts of the Lord 3. Albeit the praises of the Lord surpass all mens ability to declare them yet neither must the greatness of the work nor the weakness and unworthiness of the servant of God hinder him to praise as he is able for even this is a part of praising of God to confesse and say Who can shew forth all thy praise Ver. 3. Blessed are they that keep judgement and he that doth righteousnesse at all times The third meanes whereby he stirreth up himself to glorifie God by believing in him is a declaring how blessed the beleever is Whence learn 1. The consideration of the blessing of God upon every true believer is a notable encouragement to put confidence in God Blessed are they that keep judgement c. 2. The evidence of a sincere believer is not only to keep judgement that is to receive respect and entertain the Word of God as a decree wisely given forth by him but also to study to obey it in practice constantly upon all occasions Blessed are they that keep judgement and he that doth righteousnesse at all times Ver. 4. Remember me O LORD with the favour that thou bearest unto thy people O visit me with thy salvation 5. That I may see the good of thy chosen that I may rejoyce in the gladness of thy Nation that I may glory with thine inheritance The fourth meanes of stirring up himself and others to beleeve in God especially in this time of the presupposed calamity of the Church and of the Supplicant is prayer to God for a new proof of the loving kindnesse which God beareth to his people in all ages Whence learn 1. Whatsoever be the outward afflicted estate of Gods people yet they are still beloved still in favour even when tokens of anger by publick calamities are manifested against them Remember me with the favour which thou bearest unto thy people 2. There needeth no more felicity unto any man save to be one of Gods people it may content any man to have his lot with the children of God in whatsoever condition they are put into for the Psalmist craveth no more but Remember me O LORD with the favour which thou bearest unto thy people 3. Albeit the Lords people seem to be forgotten yet the Lord will make evident that he doth not forget them nor any one of them Remember me O LORD with the favour which thou bearest unto thy people 4. Such as do share with Gods people in their grief shall be partakers also of their consolation deliverance and salvation which God hath wisely prepared for them therefore prayeth the Psalmist O visit me with thy salvation c. 5. As there are times wherein God declareth his displeasure against the sins of his people so there are times when he removeth the tokens of his displeasure and letteth forth the evidence of his love and respect to them in doing them good making them glad and causing them to glory in him this is it which the Psalmist looketh after Visit me with thy salvation that I may see the good of thy chosen that I may rejoyce in the gladnesse of thy Nation that I may glory with thine inheritance 6. The near interest which God hath in his people and which they have in him is a solid ground of hope of good and gladness joy and gloriation reserved for them for they are Gods chosen Gods Nation appropriate unto him and his inheritance to remain in his possession from generation to generation whereupon the Psalmist doth assure himselfe and the Church of his hope of good reserved for the Church That I may see the good of thy chosen c. Ver. 6. We have sinned with our fathers we have committed iniquity we have done wickedly In the second place is the confession of sins for which God justly might afflict the Supplicants but in his mercy could forgive them also as he had done to his people in former generations The force of his reasoning is this many times thou didst shew mercy to our fathers in their afflictions notwithstanding their grievous provocations therefore we must intreat thee yea and hope also for the like mercy in our time Whence learn 1. It is not for nought that the Lord bringeth calamity on his people he is provoked so to do by their grievous offences We have sinned 2. As judgements are sent to convince of sin and to draw forth the acknowledgement thereof so there is no reâ—dier way to remove the sin and judgement also then by confession thereof We have sinned 3. As God when he punisheth his people doth reckon with them both for their own and also for their fathers faults whose footsteps they have followed so must the penitent reckon with God for their own faults and for their fathers sins whereunto they have accession We have sinned with our fathers c. 4. Confession of sins must not be slighted but seriously gone about and aggravated duly We have sinned we have committed iniquity we have done wickedly 5. True penitents will neither excuse their sins by the example of their fathers nor justifie themselves how holy soever they be when God is pleading with his Church but will joyne in confession with the multttude as here the holy Prophet doth We have sinned with our fathers we have committed iniquity we have done wickedly Ver. 7. Our fathers understood not thy wonders in Egypt they remembred not the multitude of thy mercies but provoked him at
curse He gave them their request but sent leannesse into their soul. Ver. 16. They envied Moses also in the campe and Aaron the Saint of the LORD 17. The earth opened and swallowed up Dathan and covered the company of Abiram 18. And a fire was kindled in their company the flame burnt up the wicked The third sin confessed is sedition which brake forth in Kâ—rah and his complices was fearfully punished Num. 16.1 2 3 c. Whence learn 1. The manner of the Lords governing his people how gentle soever it be is notwithstanding unto wicked men a thing insupportable as doth appear in the people 's not enduring the Lords meek governing of them by Moses and Aaron 2. Rebellion against Gods manner of governing howsoever it be indeed against God yet pretendeth to be only against men They envied Moses in the Camp 3. Ministers are to be looked unto as men consecrated unto God and injuries done to them are against the Lord They envied Aaron the Saint of the Lord. 4. Whatsoever open wicked course is set on foot by ring-leaders to any mischief and is not disclaimed by the body of the people may justly be charged upon all albeit not in the same degree of guiltinesse as here Korah and his Complices fault is charged upon the people They envied Moses in the Campe. 5. Authors of sedition in the State and of Schisme in the Church do highly provoke God to punish them exemplarily as appeareth here The earth opened and swallowed Dathan and covered the company of Abiram 6 Such as will not be warned to eschew sin by judgements poured forth upon others do provoke God to make themselves spectacles of wrath in the sight of others A fire was kindled in their company the fire burnt up the wicked Ver. 19. They made a calfe in Horeb and worshipped the molten image 20. Thus they changed their glory into the similitude of an Oxe that eateth grass 21. They forgat God their Saviour which had done great things in Egypt 22. Wonderous works in the land of Ham and terrible things by the red-sea 23. Therefore he said that he would destroy them had not Moses his chosen stood before him in the breach to turne away his wrath lest he should destroy them The fourth sin confessed is the idolatry of the golden calf which sin is aggravated and the danger of their destruction for it till Moâ—es interceded for them is briefly set down here but more largely expressed Exod 32. and Deut. 9. Whence learn 1. They that are ready to change the Government of the Church which God hath appointed will be ready also to change the worship of God as experience in the Israelites doth teach who are charged with the one fault v. 16. and with the other here They made a Calfe in Horeb and worshipped the molten image 2. Idolaters are so bewitched with the opinion of the lawfulnesse of idolatry as they dare both devise and practise it in Gods presence They made a Calfe in Mount Horeb the mountaine where the Lord did shew himself terrible 3. Albeit image-making in the matter of Religion and image-worshipping be an old sin yet this relative worship offered unto God before an image is alwayes rejected of God as no worship done to him but only to the image for God doth not expound communication of worship to an image or relative worship before an image according to the intention of the worshipper but according to the nature of the action which is discharged in the second command of the moral law Israel in ended to offer the holy day to the Lord and appointed the worship toward the golden image for him as the history sheweth Exod. 32.4 5. To morrow is a feast of the Lord yet here the Lords Spirit declareth this to be a worship not of God but of the image They worshipped the molten image 4. Making of images to represent God or any of the persons of the holy Trinity is but a vilifying of the glory of God and giving it to the image of a creature yea the making of an image to represent God is the changing of the glory of God into a vile image of some base creature and the placing of the one in the others stead and room for so God judgeth saying Thus they changed their glory into the similitude of an Oxe that eateth grasse 5. To have God for our God and to have him alone for our God and the only object of our worship without any mixture of humane devices is our glory and to do otherwise is the shame of the worshipper They changed their glory into the image of an Oxe 6. To devise images or pictures to put us in minde of God is a very forgetting both of Gods nature and of his authority discharging such dyvices for so doth the Lord expound it They forgot God their Saviour 7. Whatsoever works God hath wrought for making people know him are all forgotten as well as God is forgotten whensoever men may make devices of their own for memorials of God They forgot God their Saviour which had done great things in Egypt wondrous things in the land of Ham and terrible things by the red-sea 8. Idolatry openly committed in a land is a cause sufficient to destroy the Nation which is guilty of that sin for Therefore the Lord said he would destroy them 9. As they who feare God in a land should deprecate Gods wrath that it fall not on it and should stand in the gap to divert the Lords wrath so is their intercession acceptable to God and a hopeful means to divert wrath as is to be seen in Moses who stood up before him to turn away his wrath lest he should destroy them 10. When God is glorified in a peoples obedience unto him he is a wall about them to save them from harme but when he is provoked by open idolatry or avowed sin then is a gap made in the wall of his protection that mischief may enter now in upon them at the breach He said he would destroy them had not Moses his chosen stood before him in the breach 24. Yea they despised the pleasant land they beleeved not his word 25. But murmured in their tents and hearkened not unto the voice of the LORD 26. Therefore he lifted up his hand against them to overthrow them in the wildernesse 27. To overthrow their seed also among the Nations and to scatter them in the lands The fifth sin confessed is the contempt of Gods most precious promises figured out in the despising of the promise of Canaan unto them which as it did flow from misbelief of Gods Word so it brought forth murmuring against his dispensation which did put them in hazard of dissipation and destruction as is set down more largely Numb 13. and 14. Whence learn 1. When the promised inheritance of heaven which was figured by the pleasant land of promise is not counted worthy of all the paines and difficulties which can
is polluted whatsoever be the cause which is pretended They shed innocent blood and the land was polluted with blood 6. The highest point of holinesse in a false Religion is but filthinesse and pollution and no invention of man can make the followeâ—s therof more holy by observation thereof but doth pollute them still the more they follow them For thus were they defiled with their own works 7. Following of mens inventions in Religion is Idolatry or spirituall adultery because God is forsaken in so farre and another god and lord in Religion is received in Gods stead for so much faith the Text They went a whoring with their own inventions Ver. 40. Therefore was the wrath of the LORD kindled against his people insomuch that he abhorred his own inheritance 41. And he gave them into the hand of the heathen and they that hated them ruled over them 42. Their enemies also oppressed them and they were brought into subjection under their hand Here is shewen what followed on their following of their own inventions to wit slavery and subjection unto men in Gods indignation Whence learn 1. When men do follow sin and their own wayes wrath followeth them For therefore was the wrath of God kindled against his own people 2. When from the Word of the Lord men will not believe how odious superstition is to him he will make them finde it by his plagues For therefore was the wrath of the Lord kindled 3. No priviledge can make men so lovely before God as the love of â—dols and Images in the matter of Religion doth make them to be loathed of him His wraâ—h was kindled even against his own people insomuch that he abhorred his own inheritance 4. When Gods people do follow the superstition of Idolaters either by complying to gratifie them or in way of pleasing themselves it is justice with God to make Idolaters their masters and to make his people lose the benefit hoped for by complyance And he gave them into the hand of the heathen 5. It is righteousnesse with God to put his people under the yoke of men that hate them when they have cast off the easie yoke of God who loveth them And when men follow wayes which God abhorreth God justly doth make them suffer what they do most abhorre He gave them over into the hand of the heathen and they that hated them ruled over them 6. The sins of Gods people do make open way for their enemies and do put strength courage and victory into their hands and lest the Lords people should not be moved by that change of government he makes their burden under their enemies unsupportable Their enemies also oppressed them 7. When people will not humble themselves in the way of repentance it is righteousnesse with God to bring them low by judgements as here is seen The Israelites do not repent of their sins And they were brought into subjection under their enemies hand Ver. 43. Many times did he deliver them but they provoked him with their counsel and were brought low for their iniquity 44. Neverthelesse he regarded their affliction when he heard their cry 45. And he remembred for them his Covenant and repented according to the multitude of his mercies 46. He made them also to be pitied of all that carried them captives The ninth and last point of confession is of a heap of manifold sins often repeated notwithstanding which God did shew pity to his people for his Covenants cause Whence learn 1. The Lord leaveth no means unessayed to gain his people sometimes he puts them to sore trouble sometimes he delivereth them and exerciseth them with the vicissitude of calamities and deliveries if by any means they may be saved Many times did he deliver them 2. Such is our wickednesse and perverse nature that still we give the Lord a bad meeting for his mercies and instead of thankfulnesse do provoke him by doing and following what we our selves think fittest as is to be seen in the Israelites Many times did God deliver them but they provoked him with their counsel 3. Men in the course of their sins have high and self-pleasing conceits of themselves and no impenitency is without pride but by sad judgements God many times maketh them lie low in affliction who do not walk humbly in the way of obedience as here we see the Israelites provoked God by their counsel that is by their own devices conceits and inventions But they were made low by their iniquities 4. Albeit Gods people oft-times provoke him and in their prosperity do not regard God nor his commands yet God regards them so as both after a whiles prosperity to correct them and after a whiles adversity to comfort them Neverthelesse he regarded their affliction 5. God by heavy affliction moveth men to cry unto him who otherwise would not have called upon him at all as his dealing with proud provoking Israel here doth shew who in affliction are made to cry 6. Albeit there be commonly great unsoundnesse in the cry of oppressed people yet God will hear that cry and help them out of a temporal trouble as here He regarded their affliction when he heard their cry 7. As when Gods people do abuse his grace and do forget their Covenant and are plagued for their sins the good of the Covenant and confederacy with God is obscured buried and as it were forgotten So when the Lord doth change his dispensation the benefit and good of the Covenant is brought to light again for then God taketh occasion to shew that albeit his people do forget the Covenant yet he forgets it not For he remembered for them or for their behalfe his Covenant 8. The unchangeablenesse of Gods merciful nature and love to his people maketh him change the course of justice into mercie and no other change except of this dispensation is meant by Gods repentance when it is said And he repented according to the multitude of his mercies 9. The mercy of the Lord is so large as the multitude of former sins and abused by-past favours cannot hinder the sinner once again to come unto the inexhaustible fountaine of grace and cannot hinder God once more to shew mercy to a sinner yea albeit God hath entered in judgment with the sinner and hath begun to poure our deserved wrath upon him even justice thus begun to be executed cannot hinder God to hold his hand and shew mercy once again to the sinner for here experience teacheth that oft times when he had entered in judgement with Israel He repented according to the multitude of his mercies 10. God hath the ruling of all mens affections to make them turne as he pleaseth God mixeth the most bitter cup of judgement given to his people to drinke with the ingredient of compassion and what pity his people do finde from any hand it is the fruit effect and evidence of Gods pitie toward them He made them also to be pitied of all those that carried
banishment be specified and that delivery is called a redeeming of them Whom he hath redeemed from the hand of the enemie as flowing from the great Redemption 5 So oft as men have â—eceived deliverances they owe unto God so many lives and God hath so many titles of right unto them as they have received preservations And those will the Lord have to be witnesses of his mercy before the rest of the world Let the redeemed of the Lord say so whom he hath redeemed from the hand of the enemie 6. As the Lords children may be scattered in all the corners of the world and excluded from the external communion of the Saints so none of them do returne from exile to joyne together in the use of Religion and holy Ordinances except by Gods speciall hand gathering them For he gathered them out of the lands from the East and from the West from the North and from the South Vers. 4. They wandered in the wildernesse in a solitary way they found no city to dwell in 5. Hungry and thirsty their soul fainted in them Here is described first the distresse of the redeemed in their exile v. 4 5. Then their exercise in calling unto God And thirdly their bringing home v 6 7. Whence he inferreth the duty of thanksgiving whereunto he had before exhorted v. 8 9. From their distresse Learn 1. Such as the Lord hath a purpose to draw into the fellowship of himself and of his Saints are subject to wandering and exile both bodily and spiritual as the exercise of exiled Israelites sheweth They wandered in the wildernesse 2. The Lords exiled ones do finde no home till they be brought to the fellowship of the Saints They wandered in the wildernesse in a solitary way they found no city to dwell in 3. The Lords exiles may be in danger of famine both bodily and spirituall and like to faint for lack of food bodily or spiritual or both sorts as the banished here Were hungry and thirsty and their soul fainted in them Ver. 6. Then they cryed unto the LORD in their trouble and he delivered them out of their distresses 7. And he led them forth by the right way that they might go to a city of habitation From their exercise in their double distresse of banishment and famine and from their delivery Learn 1. Straits do put men to seek God in a serious manner Then they cryed unto the Lord in their trouble 2. The earnest prayer of Gods distressed children wanteth not a good answer And he delivered them out of their distresses 3. When the Lord will comfort a supplicant he will deliver him from so many parts of his trouble as may serve to lead him on his journey he will furnish food and direction both whither to go and by what way to go And he led them by the right way that they might go to a city of habitation 4. To be directed of God what to do whether it be in relation to matters temporal or spiritual is a special benefit and a faire fruit of prayer For he whom the Lord doth guide shall walk safely and prosper in his way He led them by the right way that they might go to a city of habitation Ver. 8. O that men would praise the LORD for his goodnesse and for his wonderful works to the children of men 9. For he satisfieth the longing soul and filleth the hungry soul with goodnesse From the duty required of the exile now returned home Learn 1. The mercies of the Lord shewed to his own do call for praising of God by themselves and all beholders they call for praise both in secret and in society O that men would praise the Lord for his goodnesse 2. The Lords manner of delivering of his own out of their great troubles whether bodily or spiritual hath ordinarily some observable wonder in it O that men would peaise the Lord for his wonderfull works to the children of men 3. The poor and needy supplicants do live upon Gods furniture he is a provider for such and letteth them want nothing but satisfieth them sufficiently and this is no small comfort unto us and matter of praise unto God For he satisfieth the longing soul and filleth the hungry soul with goodnesse Ver. 10. Such as sit in darknesse and in the shadow of death being bound in affliction and iron 11. Because they rebelled against the words of God and contemned the counsel of the most High 12. Therefore he brought down their heart with labour they fell down and there was none to help 13. Then they cryed unto the LORD in their trouble and he saved them out of their distresses 14. He brought them out of darknesse and the shadow of death and brake their bands in sunder 15. Oh that men would praise the LORD for his goodnesse and for his wonderful works to the children of men 16. For he hath broken the gates of brasse and cut the barres of iron in sunder Here is set down the second exercise of Gods people to wit by captivity and imprisonment brought upon them for their sins and their delivery from it upon their turning to God with the use thereof Whence learn 1. As liberty of our persons to go about our callings freely is no small benefit so imprisonment is a sore affliction even a sort of living death and a sort of burial of the quick For they sit in darknesse and in the shadow of death 2. Bonds and chaines put upon the prisoner do adde much weight unto the heavy condition of the imprisoned and yet the Lords people are subject to both for here is presupposed They may be bound in affliction and iron in their prison 3. It is above all the affliction of imprisonment and bonds when the cause of the imprisonment is not righteousnesse but because they have rebelled against the word of God and contemned the counsel of the most High 4. The not bearing the easie yoke of obedience may bring on the heavier yoke of Iron bonds and imprisonment upon us as here is expressed 5. The greatnesse of the Majesty of God aggravateth the sin of despising his Word They contemned the counsell of the most High 6. As the Word of the Lord is both deep counsel for wisdome and also profitable advice for us so the contemning of it is so much the greater sinne and draweth on the greater wrath They were bound in affliction and iron because they rebelled against the words of God and contemned the counsel of the most High 7. The Lord bringeth men into sore distresses to make them sensible of their despising his authority and to break their natural pride and stoutnesse of heart against him and to shew them the vanity of all their former fleshly confidence Therefore he brought down their heart with labour 8. Affliction is then come to the height and its compleat measure when the sinner is made sensible of his own weaknesse and doth see that there is no help for
him save in God alone They fell down and there was none to help 9. When all help and comfort under heaven doth faile relief may be found in God for them that cry unto him for it There was none to help then they cryed to the Lord in their trouble 10. The Lord will not only hear and help them who are unjustly imprisoned but those also who for their sins are so punished They cryed and he saved them out of their distresses 11. It matters not how deep the danger be wherein a man is when he turneth to God for relief for so great as his distresse is so great shall be his delivery He brought them out of darknesse and the shadow of death and brake their bonds in sunder 12. The end of the delivery of poor sinners is that they may glorifie the Lord and may invite others to do the like for this here is a part of the thankful mans duty O that men would praise the Lord for his goodnesse and for his wonderful works to the children of men 13. No power of man no bonds no opposition which any creature is able to make can hinder the delivery of the man whom God will own He hath broken the gates of brasse and cut the barres of iron in sunder Ver. 17. Fooles because of their transgression and because of their iniquities are afflicted 18. Their soul abhorreth all manner of meat and they draw near unto the gates of death 19. Then they cry unto the LORD in their trouble he saveth them out of their distresses 20. He sent his word and healed them and delivered them from their destructions 21. Oh that men would praise the LORD for his goodnesse and for his wonderful works to the children of men 22. And let them sacrifice the sacrifices of thanksgiving and declare his works with reioycing The third exercise of Gods people is by siknesse of body the drawing on whereof he sheweth to be by sin v. 17 18. The means of delivery to be by prayer v. 19. whereupon they are recovered as God giveth order v. 20. and the use of this is set down v. 21 22. Whence learn 1. As other troubles come for sinning against God so doth sicknesse come amongst the rest Fooles because of their transgression and because of their iniquities are afflicted 2. Sin doth blinde sinners and bereave them of the right use of their reason and makes them choose trifles with the losse of what should be most precious therefore they are justly called fooles 3. Natural means of life and refreshment are unsavory and unable to refresh except God give the man ability to make use of them and put his blessing into them Their soul abhorreth all manner of meat 4. As in other troubles so in sicknesse men are not easily brought to the sense of their sin till trouble be at the height and the man made low Their soul abhorreth all manner of meat and they draw near to the gates of death 5. Great is the stupidity of a sleeping conscience which cannot be wakened up to seek Gok till extremity come They draw near to the gates of death then they cry unto the Lord in their trouble 6. When men are brought unto the sense of their sins and misdeservings and of their danger and of their own weaknesse and thereby made to seek unto the Lord the mercy and relief is near at hand Then they cried unto the Lord in their trouble so he saved them out of their distresses And here is to be seen mercy and goodnesse in God to cause sicknesses as his Serjeants and Messengers to lay hold on the fugitive sinner 7. Neither sicknesse nor health do come or go but God giveth order to them as to his own servants He saith to sicknesse go from a man and to healâ—h returne unto him He sent his Word and healed them 8. When trouble doth shew wrath and that doth weaken the sense of sin and sense of sin sends the man to seek mercy then God will readily remove all his troubles together He sent his word and healed them and delivered them from their destructiâ—ns 9. As men have found mercies of God so should they study to be thankful and specially in such a way as may be most profitable to others O that men would praâ—se the Lord for his goodnesse and for his wonderful works to the children of men 10. Morall and spirituall service is more acceptable to God then any ceremonial performance the sacrifice of thanks is more then the sacrifice of an oxe Let them sacrifice the sacrifices of thansgiving 11. The special matter of joy in the receiving of a benefit is the manifestation of Gods respect to us in his working for us And let them declare his wâ—rks with rejoycing Ver. 23. They that go down to the Sea in ships that do businesse in great waters 24. These see the works of the LORD and his wonders in the deep 24. For he commandeth and raiseth the stormy winde which lifteth up the waves thereof 26. They mount up to the heaven they go down again to the depths their soul is melted because of trouble 27. They reele to and fro and stagger like a drunken man and are at their wits end The fourth exercise of Gods children is by their danger in Sea and their delivery from their danger Whence learn 1. The Art of Navigation and following of the Merchant-Trade by Sea how dangerous soever it be yet is lawful and allowed of God for compassing of mens affaires in commerce between Nation and Nation for this is set down here as the vocation and occupation of some men to wit of those that go down to the Sea in ships that do businesses in great waters 2. Some sort of persons have more occasion of observation and experience of remarkable passages of providence in preserving of mens lives then others have and these most of all should bear witnesse of Gods work according to their experience These see the works of the Lord and his wonders in the deep 3. There is no storme or motion in the Sea or blowing of the winds out of any part but as God actually doth raise them For he commandeth and raiseth the stormy winde which lifteth up the waters thereof 4. When God will try a man by trouble he will not leave him till he make him sensible of his frailty weaknesse and unability to overcome dangers They mount up to the heaven they go down again to the depths their soul is melted beâ—ause of trouble They reel too and fro and stagger like a drunken man c. Ver. 28. Then they cry unto the LORD in their trouble and he bringeth them out of their distresses 29 He maketh the storme a calme so that the waves thereof are still 30 Then are they glad because they be quiet so he bringeth them unto their desired haven In their delivery from the storme Learn 1. Albeit the LORD doth deliver many from shipwrack by Sea yet he takes
sorrow The third change is by spoiling a populous and well-planted countrey Whence learn 1. Such as have been raised from a low condition can hardly bear prosperity but are readily puffed up with it as this change presupposeth 2. God can bring down such as do abuse prosperity and make them as base as ever they were Again they are minished and brought low 3. The Lord hath more wayes then one to spoile a fertile countrey for albeit he do make it continue fertile yet he can bring the sword of the enemie on it They are brought low through oppression affliction and sorrow Ver. 40. He poureth contempt upon Princes and causeeh them to wander in the wilderness where there is no way A fourth change is in the pulling down Princes and putting Statesmen to perplexity Whence learn 1. As Kings and Rulers do not keep their place and power and estimation among men but by Gods investing them with dignity so when they lose their dignity and are despised they must look to God as the doer and search the quarrel for God will honour them that honour him and they who despise him shall be lightly esteemed He poureth contempt upon Princes 2. It is God who giveth wisdom and prudence unto men for ruling of States and when their wit is employed for their own earthly interest he can take their wisdome from them and give them a cup of giddie wine and put them in such perplexity as they know not what to do he can banish them out of their countrey and send them as vagabonds through the earth He causeth them to wander in the wildernesse where there is no way Ver. 41. Yet setteth he the poore on high from affliction and maketh him families like a flock The fifth change is in comforting the afflicted and raising them out of the dust into a better condition after they are humbled in the sense of their own poverty Whence learn 1. Albeit the Lord casteth down the mighty and putteth the wise to perplexity yet he will pursue them no further then unto humiliation if so be they take with their sins and seek reconciliation with God as his Word prescribeth and depend upon God as needy poor soules he will lift them up again Yet he setteth the poore on high from affliction 2. As pride and self-estimation because of riches or power or wisdom or any other earthly reason goeth before ruine so lowlinesse of minde humiliation in the sense of sin and of unworthinesse and of weaknesse and witlesnesse driving a man to depend on God as a begger doth for almes goeth before exaltation He setteth the poore on high from affliction and maketh him families like a flock Ver. 42. The righteous shall see it and rejoyce and all iniquity shall stop her mouth 43. Who so is wise and will observe those things even they shall understand the loving kindness of the LORD He closeth the Psalme with two promises one of performing what is here said to the comfort of the righteous and shame of the misbelieving proud sinner The other is of manifesting his loving kindnesse to such as do observe and make use of Gods providence Whence learn 1. Such as being justified by faith do endeavour to order their conversation righteously shall be witnesses of the Lords performing of his Word The righteous shall see it 2. As there is joy in believing of the Lords Word so there is yet more joy in beholding the performance of his Word The righteous shall see it and rejoyce 3. Among other mercies bestowed upon the righteous man this is one that the Lord putteth him upon the counsel of his working doth expound his providence unto him by his Word teacheth him to compare Gods Word and his Works and maketh him witnesse that God is as good as his Word The righteous shall see it and rejoyce 4. The wicked shall be disappointed of his expectation in regard of the good which he hoped to himself and shall finde himself mistaken about the godly whose wayes he counted to be folly The righteous shall rejoyce and all iniquity shall stop her mouth 5. As the works of the Lords goodnesse justice and mercy are wrought in the sight of men that they may observe his way and keep the observation thereof in memory so are they the wisest sort of men who do observe Gods providence best and do compare it with the Lords Word that they may understand it rightly Who so is wise and will observe these things The wise man and the observer of Gods wayes toward the children of men here is one 6. Albeit there be very few wise observers of Gods proceeding with men in justice or mercy yet so many as are his disciples Students of his Word and do walk answerably thereunto shall never want matter of observation of Gods kindnesse toward themselves For who so is wise even they shall observe the loving kindnesse of the Lord. PSALM CVIII THis Psalme is composed of a part of the fifty seventh Psalmâ— from v. 7. to the end and of a part of the sixty Psalme from v. 5. to the end but in a diverse notion for in the fifty seven and sixty Psalmes David is praying for experience of the truth of the promise made to him concerning the Kingdome of Israel and victory over his enemies on all sides being now in hazard by them but here he is making use of the experience received and of victorie obtained over enemies within and without the Kingdome of Israel for the encouragement of the Church militant to the end of the world against intestine and forreign enemies whatsoever Again in these two former Psalmes whence he doth repeat the words of this Psalme he had his own interest to plead beside what was typical in his exercise Here his own interest being setled and the promise made to himself performed he recommendeth this experience of his in a more abstract notion from his own particular and in a more typical way of a pledge of the victory of the true Church militant under her Head and Lord over all her both intestine enemies and forreign without the verge of the visible Profession that in the faith of Christ and hope of his prevailing in the work of enlarging and reforming of the visible Catholick Church and overthrowing of the open enemies of Christs Kingdome typified under the exercise of David the true subjects of Christ might go on in their warfare with the greater confidence This Psalme hath two parts In the former is the thanksgiving of faith and promise of praise in hope of obtaining all which the Church is here to pray for ver 1 2 3 4 5. In the latter part is the prayer for preservation of the Church ver 6. with confidence to be heard and helped whatsoever impediment appear against all who stand out against Christs Kingdome whether within the visible Church v. 7 8. or whether without such as are professed enemies unto it v. 9 10 11. which prayer is followed
subjection to his Government it was to be performed no lesse certainly then the distracted parts of the typical Kingdome of Israel was to be joyned in uniforme subjection under David who here saith Gilead is mine Manasseh is mine Ephraim also is the strength of my head Iudah is my Lawgiver Ver. 9. Moab is my wash-pot over Edom will I cast out my shoe over Philistia will I triumph After composing of the tribes of Israel representing the visible Church he turneth him to the forreign enemies of the Kingdome and assureth the Church of victory over them also Whence learn 1. As in the typical victories of David so in the Conquest which Christ maketh some are more sincere and cordial subjects some do feigne subjection out of constraint or carnal motives and as in Davids so in Christs victories some are vessels of honour all serving for the use of the great house Moab is my wash-pot over Edom will I cast out my shoe over Philistia will I triumph 2. When faith doth look through the prospect of Gods Word and Promises it will discover afarre off many advantages as here we see Ver. 10. Who will bring me into the strong City who will lead me into Edom 11. Wilt not thou O God who hast cast us off and wilt not thou O God go forth with our hostes In the war against Edom the difficulties are represented which the Church militant shall meet with in her battels against open enemies which difficulties are here overcome by faith encouraging her against all impediments Whence learn 1. The Church of believers may finde and shall finde in some passages of their exercise some maine difficulties meeting them in their progresse and some enemies harder to overcome then others some devils more strong in their possession then others represented here by the strongest City of Edom Who will bring me into the strong City 2. When we meet with any difficulty greater then any former hath been faith must give more employment unto God and put in to him for more assistance and strength Who will lead me into Edom wilt not thou O God 3. Faith must not be discouraged in her warfare from any tokens of Gods displeasure formerly let forth against his people but rather must draw encouragement from thence taking all the executions of threatnings for so many pawnes and pledges of the performing of promises as the Psalmist doth here Wilt not thou who hadst cast us off and wilt not thou go forth with our hostes Ver. 12. Give us help from trouble for vaine is the help of man He repeateth his prayer and insisteth upon his request Whence learn 1. When the believer findeth his faith weakest he must make use of prayer as the infirme man doth of a staffe in his walking Give us help from trouble 2. He who would have Gods help in any businesse must quit confidence in mans help and the seeing of the vanity of mans help must make the believer to trust the more unto and expect the more confidently Gods help as here is done Give us help from trouble for vain is the help of man Vers. 13. Through God we shall do valiantly for he it is that shall tread down our enemies He closeth the Psalme comfortably in assurance of the Churches victory Whence learn 1. Whatsoever may be the varietie of the exercises of faith victory and triumph shall close the war and crown the wrastler Through God we shall do valiantly 2. Albeit the meanes be nothing but vanity without God yet they must be used for they are something when they are used by us and put in Gods hand for Through God we shall do valiantly 3. What the Lord doth by the believer as his servant or by any other instrument God must have the glory of it Through God saith he we shall do valiantly 4. The faith of the Churches victory over her enemies is grounded upon Gods engaging in the war for the Church and against our enemies For he it is that shall tread down all our enemies PSALM CIX To the chief Musician A Psalme of David DAvid as a type of Christ hath here to do with his and the Lords desperate enemies The Psalme hath three parts In the first part he complaineth against them unto God v. 1 2 3 4 5. In the second he pronounceth the fearful vengeance of God against them by way of imprecation in the Spirit of prophecie unto v. 21. In the third part he putteth up a prayer to God for himself and is comforted In all which he is a type of Christ and hath an eye unto Christs Kingdome and to the desperate enemies thereof as the Apostle Peter doth teach us in his application of what is here spoken as a Prophecie to be in part compleated in Iudas Acts 1.20 And so David here is not satisfying his own private revenge against Achitophel or any other such like traitor but as a Prophet foretelling what judgement was to fall on the desperate enemies of God and as a Saint subscribing to Gods righteous judgements for the terrour of all opposers of Christs Kingdom Vers 1. HOld not thy peace O God of my praise 2. For the mouth of the wicked and the mouth of the deceitful are opened against me they have spoken against me with a lying tongue 3. They compassed me about also with words of hatred and fought against me without a cause 4. For my love they are mine adversaries but I give my self unto prayer 5. And they have rewarded me evil for good and hatred for my love In his complaint he prayeth the Lord to shew himself in justice against his desperate enemies and chargeth them for false and malicious calumnies and wicked ingratitude against him Whence learn 1. As the most innocent and holy servants of God are subject to heavy slanders and false calumnies raised against them so the best remedy and relief in this case is to go to God with the matter as here the Psalmist doth 2. The Lord will bear witnesse in due time unto the innocency of his oppressed and unjustly defamed servants â—s here the Prophet prayeth for in his prayer and doth expect it Hold not thy peace O God 3. A good conscience may be sure to be cleared from false imputations and should comfort it self with Gods approbation in the meane time because whatsoever infamie the believer doth lie under the Lord will bring forth his innocency and commendation for this reason among others the Prophet doth call the Lord O God of my praise 4. Impudent back-biters will put such a face upon the most wicked calumny and slander of an innocent servant of God and will avow it openly in his face as if it were of truth as here we see For the mouth of the wicked and the mouth of the deceitful are opened against me they have spoken against me with a lying tongue 5 An innocent man may be so circumvented with calumnies and lies forged of him as he shall be unable to
godly persecuted nor hinder their accesse unto God or Gods befriending of them for so teacheth the Psalmist But do thou for me O God the Lord. 2. It concerneth God in his glory as to punish his foes so to defend his friends and children Do thou for me for thy Names sake 3. The plea of the believer is not his own goodness but the readiness of Gods mercy unto Supplicants Because thy mercy is good deliver thou me 4. Because God is good and merciful therefore he will not suffer his own to perish in their affliction Because thy mercy is good deliver thou me 5. Before the Lord do comfort his children in their affliction he bringeth them to the sense of their own insufficiency and of their need of his help and when this poverty of spirit is given it is a fore runner of delivery Deliver thou me for I am poor and needy 6. As the Lord by affliction doth waken the sense of sin and wound the mans spirit so is he a ready Physician to the contrite Deliver thou me for my heart is wounded within me 7. This mortal life is like a shadow and when affliction is superadded to mortality mans life is like the shadow of the evening which is speedily stretched forth til it vanish and when a Saint is in this condition he may expect the fruit of Gods compassion as here Deliver me for I am gone like a shadow when it declineth 8. The children of God must not look for any certain dwelling place but to be driven to and fro by persecution as the winde maketh the locust to leap from place to place I am tossed up and down as the locust 9. The grief of the godly under persecutioâ— may overcome the natural comfort of meat and drink and bring their body to wasting leannesse My knees are weak through fasting and my flesh faileth of fatnesse 10. As it is usual for the wicked to mock the godly being brought low by persecution so there is no part of the crosse more heavie to the godly then derision I became also a reproach unto them when they looked upon me 11. That which God doth threaten for a curse on the wicked may for the point of outward calamity fall upon the dearest children of God as what is threatened Deut 28. in sundry things is here found on the persecuted childe of God I became a reproach unto them they shaked their heads Vers. 26 Help me O LORD my God O save me according to thy mercy 27. That they may know that this is thy hand that thou LORD hast done it 28. Let them curse but blesse thou when they arise let them be ashamed but let thy servant rejoyce 29. Let mine adversaries be clothed with shame and let them cover themselves with their own confusion as with a mantle He prayeth again for help and addeth more reasons especially this reason that so the difference of Gods dealing with his servants and with his foes may the better appear Whence learn 1. As trouble is lengthened and lyeth on so must prayer be repeated and insisted upon as here Help me O Lord my God and save me according to thy mercy 2. When the Lords children do perceive that Gods honour is obscured by their suffering they become no lesse desirous to have God restored to his honour then to have themselves delivered from trouble Save me that they may know that this is thy hand that thou Lord hast done it 3. Albeit the Lord be the inflicter of the troubles of the godly for their trial and for manifestation of his truth toward them and grace in them yet the world cannot perceive this till God lift up the hand of his own out of trouble Save me that they may know that this is thy hand and that thou Lord hast done it 4. When God sheweth himself reconciled to a soul light ariseth in trouble to let them see both their own relief and the overthrow of their adversaries as here is shewen in the proposition of the condition of the godly and their enemies 5. It matters not what the enemie speak against the godly so long as God approveth them yea the more the enemie be despiteful the more will the Lord be kinde to his servants Let them curse but blesse thou 6. When the controversie between the godly and their persecutors cometh before the Lord to be judged shame shall cover the face of the persecutor and Gods childe shall rejoyce When they arise to wit for pleading of their cause let them be ashamed but let thy servant rejoyce 7. The pretences whereby the wicked deceive their own consciences in persecuting the Saints shall be their sin and their shame and confusion Let mine adversaries be cloathed with shame and let them cover themselves with their own confusion as with a mantle Ver. 30. I will greatly praise the LORD with my mouth yea I will praise him among the multitude 31. For he shall stand at the right hand of the poore to save him from those that condemne his soule He closeth his prayer and the Psalme comfortably Whence learn 1. Albeit the persecuted children of God be put to mourning and prayer for a time yet the issue of their exercise shall be joy and praise For I will greatly praise saith the Supplicant here 2. It is not unusual to God to make the delivery of his children manifest before the people who were witnesses of their hard usage by the wicked and to make his servants to proclaim his praise with their own mouth I will greatly praise the Lord with my mouth yea I will praise him among the multitude 3. As Satan v. 6. shal stand at the right hand of the Persecutor both to drive him on to perdition in his sin and then to accuse him torment him for it so shall the Lord stand at the right hand of his persecuted servants in their lowest condition to strengthen them under their trouble and to deliver them out of it For he shall stand at the right hand of the poor to save him from them that condemn his soul. 4. Albeit the experience of the promised delivery be not yet come yet the foresight of it by faith in Gods Word and gracious nature is sufficient cause of joy to the persecuted Saint and matter of praise unto God I will greatly praise the Lord with my mouth for he shall stand at the right hand of the poor to save him PSALME CX THis Psalme containeth the doctrine of Christ God and man in one person concerning his everlasting Kingdom and Priesthood whose Kingdom albeit begun to be manifested among the Jewes yet was to be extended unto the Gentiles with great success v. 1 2 3 As for his Priesthood he is setled therin for ever by an Oath v. 4. and that with the overthrow of his enemies how great or many soever v. 5 6. yet not without Christs sufferings by which he was first to be humbled and then to be exalted v. 7.
righteousnesse and then King of peace as is more largely described by the Apostle in his Epistle to the Hebrewes so is Christ really without beginning and ending both King and Priest who bringeth perfect righteousnesse and peace to his subjects Thou art a Priest for ever after the order of Melchizedech Ver. 5. The Lord at thy right hand shall strike through Kings in the day of his wrath 6. He shall judge among the heathen he shall fill the places with the dead bodies he shall wound the heads over many countreys In the fifth place is set down the victory of Christ over his enemie Whence learn 1. Christ the Mediatour and King of his Church and every believer in him have God ready at hand in all that they have to do for as Christ is at the right hand of the Father for glory so the Father is at Christs right hand for cooperation and assistance The Lord at thy right hand saith he 2. As the Kings and Rulers of the earth are usually great enemies to Christs Kingdome so he is the hardest party that ever they shaâ—l meet with The Lord at thy right hand shall strike through Kings 3. The Lord hath a time of patience wherein he beareth with his enemies and a day of wrath when he will break forth against his adversaries He shall strike through Kings in the day of his wrath 4. Christs Government is wise and just convincing some of sin and pordoning the penitent convincing others of sin and sealing them up to condemnation casting down the proud and comforting the cast down and doing all things for the good of the subjects most discreetly He shall judge among the heathen 5. Were there never so many enemies to Christ they are all dead men before him whom he wili kill and will cast their carcases in the ditches of their own campes He shall fill the places with dead bodies 6. As he will punish the multitudes of people who under wicked Commanders do oppose his Kingdome so will he in special punish wicked Rulers that lead on their people against him how many soever they be who are joyned in conspiracy He shall wound the heads over many countreys Ver. 7. He shall drink of the brook in the way therefore shall he lift up the head In the last place is set down the manner of Christs carrying on his Kingdome and Priesthood in his Church to wit by suffering and enderlng hardship as a good souldier pursuing the victory for which his humiliation it is promised he shall be exalted Whence learn 1. It behoved Christ first to suffer and then enter into glory He shall drink of the brook in the way or he shall partake of the waters of affliction 2. Whatsoever a good souldier doth or suffereth in his warfare against and in pursuit of his enemies Christ did and suffered in pursuing his enemies in his own person and shall do and suffer in his mystical body He shall drink of the brook that is content himself with any obvious entertainment which he meeteth with in the chase of his enemies and not be retarded with any care of better fare then what may further his purpose 3. As Christs personal sufferings were not to endure any longer then the time he was on his way to his glory so neither are the sufferings of his souldiers or his Church militant his mystical body to endure any longer then they are in their way to the triumph that is during this short life He shall drink of the brook in the way 4. As Christ in his person was exalted after his sufferings as Victor and did enter into his glory so shall he exalt every member of his mystical body after their suffering and lift up their head for it is appointed even for theâ—â— through many afflictions to enter into glory Therefore shall he lift up the head PSALME CXI THe scope of this Psalme is to stir up all to praise God and that for so many reasons as there are verses in the Psalme The exhortation is in the first words Praise ye the Lord. The reasons follow in order The Psalme is composed so after the order of the Hebrew Alphabet as every sentence or half verse beginneth with a several letter of the A B C in order and all the Psalme is of praise only Whence we learn in general 1. Sometime it is expedient to set all other things apart and employ our selves expressely to proclaim the praises of the Lord only for so is done in this Psalme 2. The praises of the Lord are able to fill all the letters and words composed of letters in all their possible junctures or composition for so much doth the going through all the letters of the A B C point out unto us he is Alpha and Omega and all the middle letters of the A B C of praise 3. The praises of the Lord are worthy to be kept in memory for that this Psalme may be the better remembred it is composed after the order of the A B C and so it insinuateth thus much to us Ver 1. PRaise ye the LORD I will praise the LORD with my whole heart in the Assembly of the upright and in the Congregation He setteth down the scope of the Psalme in a word of exhortation to praise the Lord and then annexeth ten reasons and motives thereunto The first motive is from his own example Whence learn 1. When we are about any part of divine worship it shall be to good purpose to set our eye mainly upon the scope which we propound to our selves therein for so with lesse wavering of thoughts and more fixed presence of minde we shall follow our purpose Thus much doth the Psalmists example here teach us setting down all he purposeth to aime at in this word Praise ye the Lord. 2. The Pastor of the Congregation being about to stir up others to this or any other spiritual duty should go before them in his own example and stir up himself for that same end for so teacheth the Psalmist saying I will praise the Lord. 3. As the Lord is worthy of hearty praises so should we with our heart take up the Song and bear out the work I will praise the Lord with my whole heart 4. Solemn meetings of Gods children for Gods publick worship and furthering one another therein is an Ordinance of God appointed for that end I will praise in the Assembly and in the Congregation 5. Albeit the true members of the Church invisible be only they who are justified and who are regenerate and who are Students of sanctity and righteousnesse and albeit such only are fittest hearers discerners and joyners in the Lords worship yet must the whole Congregation or visible members of the Church whatsoever they be before God be admitted to the fellowship of hearing God praised for thereby the elect unconverted may be regenerate for when the Psalmist hath said I will praise the Lord in the Assembly of the upright he
ready for men and haeh given forth a commission for making offer of it and for applying it to the benefit of the believer He sent redemption to his people 2. Whosoever do receive the message of Redemption sent unto them God is entered with them in an everlasting and unchangeable Covenant for grace and salvation unto them He hath commanded his Covenant for ever 3. Wherein soever God hath â—ngaged himself by Covenant we must not suspect him to be otherwayes minded then he hath spoken but must in faith and fear subscribe to his declaration lest we take his Name in vain For holy and reverend is his Name Ver. 10. The feare of the LORD is the beginning of wisdome a good understanding have all they that do his Commandments his praise endureth for ever The tenth motive to praise God is from the fruit of believing and obeying him Whence learn 1. As it iâ— true wisdome to know the Lords will and to observe it so then do men begin to give proof of wisdom in them when they begin to make conscience of the obedience of faith and to stand in awe to misbelieve Gods Word or disobey his commands For the feare of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom 2. Howsoever the wicked who follow their own counsel may seem wise to worldlings and the Lords children to be simple and witlesse yet in effect the man that studieth constantly unto the obedience of faith is the only wise man A good understanding have all they that do his Commandments 3. Albeit many do neglect to praise God yet he shall not want praise for the matter of his praise shall endure and he shall provide such as shall praise him from generation to generation and for evermore His praise endureth for ever PSALM CXII Ver. 1. PRaise ye the LORD Blessed is the man that feareth the LORD that delighteth greatly in his Commandments THis Psalme is a praising of God for blessing of the beleevers and the whole Psalme doth prove that the beleever is blessed which Proposition is set down v. 1. and confirmed with so many reasons as there are verses following Whence learn 1. Albeit in singing of some certain Psalm or part thereof there be nothing directly spoken of the Lord or to the Lord yet he is praised when his truth is our song or when his works and doctrine is our song as here it is said Praise ye the Lord. And thereafter the blessedness of the believer taketh up all the Psalme 2. It is the Lords praise that his servants are the only blessed people in the world Praise ye the Lord why because Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord. 3. He is not the blessed man who is most obâ—ervant to catch all opportunities to have pleasure profit and worldly preferment and careth not how he cometh by them but he is the blessed man who is most observant of Gods will and careful to follow it Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord. 4. As there is matter of great delight and contentment in Gods Word unto all them who feare God so the true mark of a sound believer and fearer of God is delighting to know beleeve and obey Gods Word for so he describeth the man that feareth God He delighteth greatly in his Commandments Ver. 2. His seed shall be mighty upon earth the generation of the upright shall be blessed The first proof of the believers blessednesse is the blessing of his children if God shall see it good to give him sons and daughters of his body or the blessing of those that do by his teaching and example follow the footsteps of his faith and obedience Whence learn 1 Albeit we are bound to serve God whether he give unto us benefits or not albeit our service at the best be but a very weak endeavour and many wayes tainted and albeit we be unprofitable servants presupposing we could so serve as we should give perfect obedience and do all that is commanded yet it pleaseth God to allure us unto his service by propounding rewards and encouragements unto us as in this Psalme we see 2. The best way to bring a blessing on our children and posterity is to feare God by our instruction and example to teach them to follow us in the Lords fear For their seed shal be mighty upon earth even Kings and Priests unto God whatsoever shall be their worldly portion 3. Albeit few do believe yet is it true that upright dealing hath better fruits then wittie projecting and cunning catching The generation of the upright shall be blessed Ver. 3. Wealth and riches shall be in his house and his righteousnesse endureth for ever The second proof of the believers felicity is the blessing of him in his outward estate Whence learn 1. Whether God shall give more or lesse to the upright man one way or other it shall be more useful to him then all the wealth of the wicked can be to them Wealth and riches shal be in his house 2. Besides the temporal commodity and fruits in this life of the believers righteous carriage gracious rewards are laid up for him in another life for ever His righteousnesse endureth for ever Ver. 4. Vnto the upright there ariseth light in the darknesse he is gracious and full of compassion and righteous The third proof of the believers blessednesse is comfort in all troubles and a deliverance out of all difficulties as the fruit of Gods grace enduring in him Whence learn 1. Albeit the Lord will not exempt the believer from dark passages of his providence or from affliction and perplexity yet he will make him sure of comfort direction and a good event Unto the upright there ariseth light in darknesse 2. The light and comfort which is bestowed upon the upright is the fruit of Gods grace toward him and of the juncture of saving graces in him for the words may be extended both to God and to the believer by Gods donation He is gracious and full of compassion and righteous which is true of the believer in some degree and of God it is true absolutely and infinitely Ver. 5. A good man sheweth favour and lendeth he will guide his affaires with discretion A fourth proof of the believers blessednesse is from his properties or fruitfulness of his faith in the works of justice and mercy dispensed with discretion Whence learn 1. The believer to whom God hath extended favour and kindness will be good to them among whom he liveth and by the fruits of equity love kindnesse and mercy will give evidence of Gods grace dwelling in him for here the believer is called A good man who sheweth mercy and lendeth 2. Grace and godlinesse sound and fruitful faith do not make men to become fooles without discretion but do consist well with prudence and discretion in ordering their affaires wisely and do teach them to give when what and to whom they should give as the circumstances of time and place and person need of the
partie and their own ability do require He will guide his affaires with discreâ—ion Ver. 6. Surely he shall not be moved for ever the righteous shall be in everlasting remembrance A fifth proof of the beleevers blessednesse is the promise of his stability in grace and estimation with God for ever Whence learn 1. No man shall serve God for nought the grace bestowed upon him making him to abound in well-doing shall be followed with more grace rewarding and crowning grace in him and in special he shall be setled in the state of grace whatsoever temporal changes of inward or outward condition he may suffer Surely he shall not be moved for ever 2. Albeit the world may misregard the believer and traduce him while he liveth and calumniate him when he is dead yet his memory shall remain fresh and fragrant before God Angels and good men who know him The righteous shall be in everlasting remembrance Ver. 7. He shall not be afraid of evil tydings his heart is fixed trusting in the LORD A sixth proof of the beleevers blessednesse is from the peace of God guarding his heart against the fear of evil Whence learn 1. Albeit the believer wanteth not his own infirmities and feares yet he is not overcome of fear as the wicked or incredulous are He shall not be afraid of evil tydings 2. The guard of the godly mans heart is not confidence in his owne wisdom or strength natural courage or any earthly thing but that which setleth him is faith in God His heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. Ver. 8. His heart is established he shall not be afraid until he see his desire upon his enemies The seventh proof of the believers blessedness is his security from his enemies Whence learn 1. Albeit the beleever be not exempted from having enemies yea and those mighty and terrible and such as will be studying a mischief against him and breathing out terrours yet faith in God will guard his heart so that he shall not be moved from the course of Gods obedience for all that the enemy can do His heart is established he shall not be afraid 2. The light of Gods Word doth shew unto the believer both his own delivery and the overthrow of his enemies which if he do not see in full effect in his own time yet he shall foresee it in the predictions of Gods Word He shall not be afraid until he see his desire upon his enemies Ver. 9. He hath dispersed he hath given to the poor his righteousnesse endureth for ever his horne shall be exalted with honour The eighth proof of the believers blessedness is from his constant course in fruitfulness of faith and from the fruits thereof Whence learn 1. The works of mercie to the distressed are a special fruit and commendation of the faith of the beleever He hath dispersed he hath given to the poore 2. The beleever so giveth as he may be still able to give to many He hath dispersed 3. As the beleevers righteousness by justification so his endeavour to be righteous in the effect of sanctification is not by fits but constant and permanent His righteousnesse endureth for ever 4. Albeit the righteous may have their reputation blasted among men yet God in due time shall make them honourable His horne shall be exalted with honour Ver. 10. The wicked shall see it and be grieved he shall gnash with his teeth and melt away the desire of the wicked shall perish The last proof of the blessedness of the beleever is that his enemies shall envie his happinesse when they shall see the godly in good case and themselves miserable Whence learn 1. Sometime even in this life the Lord so exalteth the beleever as his enemies are made witnesses thereof to their grief and however yet at length at the great day they shall see the believers joy clearly to the increase of their own sorrow The wicked shall see it and be grieved 2. The more the wicked do envie the good of the godly the more miserable doth he make himself He shall gnash with his teeth and melt away 3. As the seeming good which the wicked doth shall be consumed and vanish so the good which he hoped and desired to have shall never come to be enjoyed by him but shall vanish He shall melt away the desire of the wicked shall perish PSALME CXIII THis also is a Psalme of praise wherein first the Proposition that God is to be praised by all is set down v. 1 2 3. In the next place are the reasons taken from his incomparable majesty v. 4 5. In the third place are the reasons of his praise taken from his bountie towards men in raising the afflicted unto an honourable condition v. 6 7 8. and enlarging of desolate families v. 9. Ver. 1. PRaise ye the LORD Praise O ye servants of the LORD Praise the Name of the LORD 2. Blessed be the Name of the LORD from this time forth and for evermore 3. From the rising of the Sunne unto the going down of the same the LORDS Name is to be praised From the exhortation to praise God and declaration of his deserving to be praised Learne 1. As it is all mens duty to praise the Lord so in special it is the duty of his Ministers and Officers of his house First because their office doth call for the discharge of it publickly Next because as they should be the best esteemers of the reasons of his praise so also should they be the fittest instruments to declare it And lastly because the ungodly are deaf unto the exhortation and dumb in the obedience of it therefore when he hath said Praise ye the Lord he subjoyneth Praise O ye servants of the Lord. 2. As the Lord will not be known but as he declareth himself in his Word so he will not be praised save as he hath declared himself Praise the Name of the Lord. 3. The time of the exercise of Gods praise and continuation of this service hath no terme set unto it but is to endure all our life and for ever after Blessed be the Name of the Lord from this time forth and for evermore 4. The praise of the Lord is not to be confined unto any place people or nation but course should be taken that it may be extended from one end of heaven to the other from east to west on both hands south and north From the rising of the Sunne unto the going down of the same the Lords Name is to be praised for every where there is matter for it Ver. 4. The LORD is high above all Nations and his glory above the Heavens 5. Who is like unto the LORD our God who dwelleth on high In the reasons taken from the Lords Majesty Learn 1. God must be exalted above whatsoever excellency is to be seene in Kings and People in all the earth For the Lord is high above all Nations 2. God must be exalted above whatsoever glory is to
be seen in the Fabrick of Heaven and more glory must be given to him then what all the creatures can expresse for heaven and earth and all things which he hath made are but the effect of some few words of the Lord His glory is above the Heavens 3. Of any or of all things which we see or hear of or can imagine there is no comparison to be made with God who hath set his throne above all the creatures Who is like unto the Lord our God who dwelleth on high Ver. 6. Who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in heaven and in the earth 7. He raiseth up the poor out of the dust and lifteth the needy out of the dunghil 8. That he may set him with Princes even with the Princes of his people 9. He maketh the barren woman to keep house to be a joyful mother of children Praise ye the LORD In the reasons taken from the Lords gracious providence in the revolution of Kingdomes and families Learne 1. As the excellency and Majesty of God is so great that in regard of his own al-sufficiency he might justly despise the excellency of Angels and men whereof he standeeh in no need so the Lords taking any notice of men or Angels is a point of humbling of himself it is a point of love to the creature making him stoop so low as to look toward them For he humbleth himself to behold the things that are in heaven and in the earth 2. As the Lord declareth himself wonderful in the works of Creation so also in the works of Providence in changing the publick affaires of Kingdomes above and contrary to all probability and expectation of men He raiseth up the poor oâ—t of the dust and lifteth the needy out of the dunghil 3. Preferment unto high places cometh neither from the east nor from the west but as God casteth down some so he raiseth other some That he may set them with Princes even with the Princes of his People 4. Gods way manifested in Scripture is contrary to the course of levelling for he will have some to be in a mean place and some to be Princes even among his own People as this text sheweth 5. Howsoever the Lord be no lesse conspicuous in his throwing down of the mighty then in the raising of the poore yet will he rather take his praise here from his lifting up of the needy and poore then from the casting down of the mighty that so he may give comfort and hope to the dejected that depend upon him He lifteth the needy out of the dunghil that he may set them with Princes 6. It ie no small benefit yea it is the greatest dignity in the world to be advanced not in wrath but in mercy to rule over the Lords people for so doth God here commend his bounty to the needy That he makes them sit with the Princes of his People 7. All changes in mens families are of God no lesse then the changes of Stâ—te He maketh the barren woman to keepe house 8. It is the special blessing of a familie to increase in number for the Lords making the barren beare a number of children is here made the example of the most comfortable change of a distressed house He maketh the barren to be a joyful mother of children 9. The very hearing what comfortable changes the Lord can make and doth make the afflicted to finde is a matteâ— of refreshment to all and of praise to God from all Praise ye the Lord. PSALME CXIV THis Psalm is a praising of God for the gracious and glorious worke of delivering of his people out of Egypt and bringing them into Canaan and that for six reasons The first whereof is v. 1. The next v. 2. The third v. 3. The fourth v. 4. The fifth with the special use thereof v. 5 6 7. The sixth v. 8. Vers. 1. WHen Israel went out of Egypt and the house of Iacob from a people of strange language From the matter of praise here specified Learn 1. The Lords most glorious work done for his people in special the work of redemption should be oftenest remembred as the mention-making here and elsewhere of the time when Israel came out of Egypt sheweth 2. Redemption is then best esteemed of when the miserable condition wherein we were is called to minde as here Israels Redemption is commended from the state they were in in Egypt The house of Iacob went from a people of a strange language And this is the first reason of commending this work of God Vers. 2. Iudah was his sanctuary and Israel his dominion The next reason of commending this glorious work is the joyning of delivered Israel in a near fellowship with God Whence learn 1. People redeemed by God are no more their own but are the Lords purchase redeemed for his service Iudah was his sanctuary and Israel was his dominion 2. The title and interest which God justly doth claime in his people is that they may be consecrated unto him in holinesse and subject themselves as his loyal Subjects to his Government Iudah was his sanctuary and Israel was his dominion 3. All the consecration and sanctification of Israel is comprehended in and floweth from what was to be found in the tribe of Iudah and that is in Christ Jesus the flower of his tribe All Israel is his dominion but Iudah is his sanctuary Vers. 3. The Sea saw it and fled Iordan was driven back The third reason of Gods praise for this work is from the drying of the red-sea and of Iordan that his people might passe out of Egypt and into Canaan Whence learn 1. Gods dealing for his people whom he hath ransomed doth prove his wonderfull power for them and love towards them as the two miracles of the drying of the sea and of Iordan do commend the redemption of Israel 2. When God will deliver his people no opposition can hinder and when he will possesse them in what he promised no impediment can withstand him The Sea saw it and fled and Iordan was driven back Vers. 4. The mountaines skipped like rams and the little hills like lambs The fourth reason of Gods praise is the causing mount Horeb and other hills in their way to Canaan to tremble and quake when he put forth his power on them in the sight of his people Whence learn 1. There is no power in the earth which God cannot overtop when he pleaseth though they were like the strongest mountaines for as he can shake the earth so can he move and remove any power on earth as he gave evidence when he made the mountaines by earth-quake to skip like rams and the little hills like lambs Vers. 5. What ailed thee O thou sea that thou fleddest thou Iordan that thou wast driven back 6. Ye mountaines that ye skipped like rams and ye little hills like lambs 7. Tremble thou earth at the presence of the LORD at the presence of the God of Iacob
thing to see a godly person 〈◊〉 be in fear of death bodily and spirituall temporal and everlasting at one time The sorrows of death compassed me and the paines of hell got hold upon me 2. The trouble of minde and conscience also whereunto Gods children are subject as they are found in their several degrees cannot easily be expressed therefore here are divers words used Sorrowes of death paines of hell trouble and felt sorrow 3. The greatnesse of the trouble danger misery and straits whereinto the Lord doth cast his own doth lay a greater obligation on them who are delivered from those evils and maketh Gods glory to be the more manifested in their bringing out of them as the scope of the Psalmists laying forth of his troubles here doth teach us Vers. 4. Then called I upon the Name of the LORD O LORD I beseech thee deliver my soul. From his course taken to have relief by calling on God Learn 1. The only true remedy of a grieved soul is God being called upon by prayer for he is a strong refuge whereunto the humble soul may flee and be exalted I called upon the Name of the Lord. 2. There is place and time for prayer even when the danger seemeth greatest and the condition of the party supplicant appeareth desperate as here we see When the paines of hell caught hold upon me then called I on the Name of the Lord. 3. Whether our desires be laid open before God in many words or few it is not material before God such a hearty speech as this will passe before God for prayer O Lord I beseech thee deliver my soul. Vers. 5. Gracious is the LORD and righteous yea our God is merciful 6. The LORD preserveth the simple I was brought low and he helped me From the fountaine of grace and mercy whence he was helped Learn 1. Gods gracious and merciful actions do give evidence of his gracious nature and readinesse to shew favour to all men who according to the tenor of the Covenant of grace do â—all on him as here the Psalmist to shew the cause of his receiving actually a good answer saith Gracious is the Lord and righteous yea our God is mercifull 2. There is nothing wanting in Gods attributes which may give assurance to the believing supplicant to have his request granted he is gracious and standeth not for the persons unworthinesse he is just and righteous and will not faile to keep Covenant and performe all promises he is mercifull and doth not stand to pardon sinne iniquity and transgressions Gracious is the Lord and righteous yea our God is merciful 3. The Lords children commonly are not the worldly-wisest people but for the most part are of mean worldly wit and whosoever of them hath any measure of prudence they are for the course which they keep in trials and troubles accounted foolish yea and in their own estimation they are very witlesse and dare not leane 〈◊〉 their own understanding but do seek to be directed of God therefore they are here and elsewhere called simple 4. Such as are emptied of conceit of their own wisdome and seek their direction protection and preservation from God do lie nearest unto the fountain of Gods mercy and help in every difficulty For the Lord preserveth the simple 5. Any one example of Gods grace and mercy to any believer is sufficienr to prove Gods nature inclination readinesse and good will to every believer that calleth on him so reasoneth the Psalmist I was brought low and he helped me Vers. 7. Returne unto thy rest O my soul for the LORD hath dealt bountifully with thee 8. For thou hast delivered 〈◊〉 soul from death mine eyes from teares and my feet from falling Here is a twofold use of this experience one to settle his confidence on God another to praise God for the experience of so great a delivery Whence learn 1. The general use of all the experiences of Gods favour which we finde is the strengthening of our faith in God as here we are taught 2. 〈◊〉 trouble and tentations do not overcome our faith yet the 〈…〉 usually do peâ—â—urbe if not the peace of 〈◊〉 conscienâ—◠〈…〉 least the peâ—â—â— of our minde and sometâ—â—â—â— the peace of both for O 〈◊〉 returne to thy rest imports a disquieting of him from his rest 3. As we should study not only to lay hold on God by faith but also to rest and acquiesce in his love and truth confidently so should we take advantage of every fresh experience of Gods favour whereby we encourage our selves to relie upon Gods grace and mercy as here the Psalmist doth Returne unto thy rest O my soul for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee 4. Meditation of Gods goodnesse to us and speaking of iâ— in the third person is a ready way to bring us unto nearer accesse unto God and to speak unto his Majesty in the second person as here we see For thou hast delivered my soul from death saith he directing his speech to God 5. When outward trouble and inward tentations do set upon a soul at one time when men do shew their wrath and God hideth his face it is a sad condition able to draw teares from the stoutest heart and to put him in hazard of sinning and in peril to perish Thou hast delivered my soul from death mine eyes from teares and my feet from falling 6. As an humble and sensible soul will pack up many troubles joyned together in one so a thankfull soul will branch one mercy out in sundry particular branches as here the Psalmist distinguisheth the delivery of his soul from death of his eyes from teares and of his feet from falling Vers. 9. I will walk before the LORD in the land of the living The second engagement by way of thankfulnesse is unto a more holy way of walking with God whereunto as his faith made him confident that he should attain v. 10. so his recovery from desperation made him a debtor to pursue the duty v. 11. and a debtor in so high a measure as he knew not how to be thankfull v. 1â— Fâ—om his hopefull engagement to a holy carriage before God and his Church Learn 1. It is a good use of experiences of Gods goodnesse unto us to engage and oblige our selves to a more sure and holy ordering of our wayes as the Psalmist did I will walk before the Lord. 2. As the time of our life is the proper opportunity of shewing our thankfulnesse to God so the visible 〈…〉 is the fittest society we can live in for expressing our thankfulnesse for while we are living and living among the godly beside whose society the rest of the world is as a company of dead corpses we have time and place oâ— maâ—â—â—esting our obedience unto God I will walk before the Lord in the land of the living 3. As a sincere conversation hath God and men to be witnesses unto it so should the upright servant of God study to
approve himselfe to both as the Psalmist doth I will walk before the Lord in the land of the living Vers. 10. I beleeved therefore have I spoken I was greatly afflicted 11. I said in my haste All men are liars 12. What shall I render unto the LORD for all his benefits towards me He addeth motives unto this his confiden◠〈◊〉 â—opefull engagement Whence learn 1. Faith giveth boldnesse to promise to our selves and of our selves what the Lords Word doth give warrant for I believed therefore have I spoken 2. Faith is our surest holding of Gods blessings more sure then present sense or experience past or begun possession for all those may be interrupted and overclouded but faith laying hold on Gods Word holds fast when all things else do fail I believed therfore I have spoken 3. Our comfort confidence and quietnesse and delivery are so much the sweeter as heavy troubles and tentations have gone before them as here the engagement is more chearful and confidence more precious Because saith he I was greatly afflicted and more specially I said in 〈◊〉 hastâ—â— All men are liars which if we take it of David doth shew that he doubted of the performance of the promise 〈◊〉 â—ingdome made in Gods Name to him by Samuel and therefore was so much the more comforted when he saw the truth of it appear again 4. The servants of God do not stick to confesse their faults and infirmities unto their own shame when thereby God may be glorified as here the Psalmist saith I said in my haste c. 5. Mis-beliefe may sometimes so farre prevaile as it may seem to reigne and aâ— a Judge to sit down and give ouâ— decrees I said in my haste that is I gave it forth as 〈…〉 ion or decree 6. As hastinesse is the proper 〈…〉 belief so it cannot endure long in a belâ—â—â—er but 〈…〉 the time 〈◊〉 inconsiderate passion and 〈◊〉 of tentation I said 〈◊〉 my 〈◊〉 7. When mis-belief dares not directly vâ—nt it selfe against God or Gods expresse Word it fails to â—uarrel with the messenger and his fidelity in his commission I said in my haste All men are liars 8. He that seeth Gods benefits rightly shall see himself unable to give thanks as becomes him and shall be forced to say What shall I render unto the Lord Yea one benefit well considered shall call to minde many by-past and present with it many other present mercies as this one delivery maketh the Psalmist say What shall I render to the Lord for all his benefits towards me 9. The seen impossibility to render due thanks and praise to God for his mercies to us should not hinder us but rather stirre us up to aime at the duty as we are enabled as here it doth the Psalmist Vers. 13. I will take the cup of salvation and call upon the Name of the LORD 14. I will pay my vowes unto the LORD now in the presence of all his people The third engagement is unto expresse praising of God before the Congregation as he had vowed v. 13 14. the reason whereof is given v. 15 16. and the engagement repeated v 17 18 19. In his promising to pay his vows and to give thanks publickly 〈…〉 to the forme of the Levitical ceremony used in drink-offerin◠〈◊〉 as 1 Cor. 10.16 Whence learn 1. All that we can do when God hath bestowed upon us all that can be desired is to acknowlâ—dâ—â— the goodnesse of God and to thank him for it and this also 〈…〉 presented unto God by our High Priest Jesus Christ 〈…〉 is accepted I will take the cup of salvation or I will take the cup of blessing and thanksgiving for salvation granted to me for the true sacrifices sake 2. It is reckoned by God as a point of thankfulnesse for benefits already received to come to God and seek yet more benefits of him as our need requireth as here we see I will take the cup of salvation and call upon the Name of the Lord. 3. In time of straits it is lawfull 〈…〉 of our faith and to tie us the more firmly to give 〈…〉 God to make a vow to God that we will praise him 〈…〉 we vow nothing but what God doth allow and 〈…〉 not 〈◊〉 to put an obligement upon God to help 〈…〉 here I will pay my vowes unto the Lord now in presence of all his people 4. When a lawâ—â—ll vow is made we should be mindfull to performe it truly as the Psalmists example here teacheth us Vers. 15. Precious in the sight of the LORD iâ— the death of his Saints 16. O LORD truly I am thy servant I am thy servant and the sonne of thy handmaid thou hast loosed my bonds The motives of this engagement are first because God esteemeth much of the blood of his servants 〈…〉 because God had used him as own of hiâ— own family and made him as a free-born childe to be set 〈…〉 the bondage he was in v. 16. Whence learn 〈◊〉 children are and should study to be more and more good mercifull and meâ—k for thus much doth â—he word Saints in the Oâ—iginal signifie 2. Albeit the Lords children are very precious in his eyes yet will he put them to sufferings and hazard of life but lets them not be killed except he see it for his own honour and theirs also and in that case howsoever the world shall esteem of their death yet shall it be deare and precious in Gods eyes Precious in the eyes of the Lord is the death of his saints 3. What estimation God manifesteth himselfe to have of any of 〈…〉 he hath the same estimation of all and what proof he 〈◊〉 of his estimation of them in the preservation of 〈…〉 in time of their danger and suffering it may 〈…〉 his care of all for the Psalmist intending to 〈…〉 the care he had of him draweth up the praise with 〈…〉 the Saints Precious in the sight of the Lord is the 〈◊〉 of his Saints without exception 4. What priviledges we do believe to belong to Gods children we may and should apply them to our selves as the Psalmist doth 〈…〉 the general doctrine of Gods estimation of his 〈…〉 to himselfe in particular saying 〈…〉 5. He who feareth or 〈…〉 children to himselfe under some 〈…〉 apply it to himselfe under some 〈…〉 condition 〈…〉 as here 〈…〉 say 〈…〉 handmaid that is â— born 〈…〉 of the bond-maid under the 〈◊〉 was born a 〈…〉 to the Master of the family 6. How unworthy soever we finde our selves of the meanest stiles of the Lords children yet must we joyne our selves to that number under some title and not suffer our selves to be put out of that society as here the Psalmist albeit conscious to his own unworthiness and infirmity in service yet being conscious also to an honest purpose and endeavour to serve God doth averre and assert his interest in God as a servant and doubleth and trebleth the asseveration Truly I am thy servant and
again I am thy servant and the third time The sonne of thine handmaid because borne within the visible Church a childe of the Covenant claiming right unto Gods family by it 7 Albeit we can speak little of our doing service unto God yet if we can speak of Gods doing to us and for us as for his own children delivering us from the bonds of sin Satan hell and hellish torments of conscience we shall prove the point of our interest in God as here the Psalmist for proof that his death was precious in Gods eyes and that he was cared for as a childe of the family saith Thou hast loosed my bonds and so he proveth his point Vers. 17. I will offer to thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving and will call upon the Name of the LORD 18. I will pay my vowes unto the LORD now in the presence of all his people 19. In the courts of the LORDS house in the middes of thee O Ierusalem Praise ye the LORD He repeateth the third engagement unto solemn praising of God and with this also the first engagement unto dependance on God by worshipping and invocating of his Name Whence learn 1. Believers in the Church of Israel before Christ did not rest upon the externâ—l ceremonies but did look through them to the spiritual intent and signification of the ceremonies for moral and spiritual service is here promised by the Psalmist I will offer to thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving and will calâ— upon the Name of the Lord. 2. Believers in the Church of Israel knew that even no moral service nor spiritual service was acceptable to God except through the intercession suffering and oblation of Christ signified by the sacrifices for therefore doth he call his praising of God a sacrifice I will offer unto thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving 3. The promises and vowes of the sincere servant of God should not be fleeting motions and rash expressions but resolute and fixed purposes of the heart which a man needs not repent or alter as the repeating of the former engagement here doth teach us I will pay my vowes c. is repeated in the same words 4. Publike assemblies of Gods people and places to meet in are needful that by this meanes God may be more solemnly glorified and his people edified and strengthened in the service of God and profession of his truth I will pay my vowes in the courts of the Lords house in the midst of thee O Ierusalem 5. When a man hath said all he can for Gods praise he must acknowledge that Gods praise is a work which requireth more hands then his own to lift at such a weighty sacrifice for this doth the Prophets example teach us closing the Psalme with Praise ye the Lord. PSALM CXVII Ver. 1. O Praise the LORD all ye Nations praise him all ye people 2. For his merciful kindness is great towards us and the truth of the LORD endureth for ever Praise ye the LORD THis Psalme is an exhortation to the Gentiles to praise God v. 1. for his mercy and truth toward his people v. 2. Whence learn 1. In Gods worship it is not alwayes necessary to be long few words sometime say what is sufficient as this short Psalme giveth us to understand 2. The Conversion of the Gentiles was foreseen and foretold long before the Jewes were rejected as this exhortation directed unto them and prophesying of their praising God doth give evidence 3. Invitation of any to the fellowship of Gods worship and in special unto praise and thanksgiving is an invitation of them to renounce their sinful course and to subject themselves unto God in Christ and to embrace the offer of his grace that so they may joyne with the Church in the song of praises for all the Nations are invited to come unto the society of the Church in these words O praise the Lord all ye Nations 4. Yea this invitation of all the Nations to praise God set down in Scripture is a prophecy which was to take effect in all the elect Gentiles in all Nations for so reasoneth the Apostle Rom. 15.11 from this place Praise him all ye people 5. Albeit there be matter of praise unto God in himself though we should not be partakers of any benefit from him yet the Lord doth give his people cause to praise him for favours to them in their own particular For his merciful kindnesse is great towards us 6. There is no lesse reason to praise God for what he hath promised then for what he hath given already For the truth of the Lord endureth for ever is made a reason of his praise 7. As Gods kindnesse and truth are the pillars of our salvation so also are they the matter of our praise which alwayes go together and run in the same channel toward the same persons and do run abundantly and for ever together His kindnesse is great towards us and the truth of the Lord endureth for ever 8. All they who hear of God are bound to praise God Praise ye the Lord. PSALME CXVIII THe Psalmist in this thanksgiving for bringing him so wonderfully to the Kingdome prophesieth in this Psalme of Christs troubles by his enemies and of his victories over them both in his own person and in his mystical body This Psalm hath such an eye and respect unto Christ and his Church that whatsoever shadow of these things may be found in David the main substance and accomplishment of all things herein contained are to be found most clearly and fully in Christs wrastling with his enemies and his triumphing over them for the comfort of the Church and glory of the Father and this the Church of Israel did perceive and acknowledge as appeareth by their acclamation taken out of this Psalme and made to Christ at his coming into Ierusalem as King riding and by Christs interpretation and appropriating of it unto himself Mat. 21.9 15 42. For this cause also the Psalmist doth not prefixe his name unto this Psalme whatsoever might be fit for his particular experience in it but leaveth it to run the more clearly and directly toward the Messiah or Christ who is here mainly intended The Psalm may be divided into three parts In the first the Psalmist and Christ represented by him exhorteth the Church to praise God and giveth sundry reasons for it unto v. 14. In the second he reneweth the song of Gods praise and giveth new reasons for the same to v. 19. In the third Christs triumph is set down wherein he goeth into the Temple and solemn Assembly of the Church and here Christ by his rejoycing stirreth up the Church to rejoyce and the Church giveth acclamation to him as their Lord and King and all the company do rejoyce together and Priests and people stir up one anoâ—her to praise the Lord unto the end of the Psalme Ver. 1. O Give thanks unto the LORD for he is good because his mercy endureth for ever 2. Let Israel now
to be true That it is better to trust in the Lord then to put confidence in Princes Vers. 10. All Nations compassed me about but in the Name of the LORD will I destroy them 11. They compassed me about yea they compassed me about but in the Name of the LORD I will destroy them 12. They compassed me about like bees they are quenched as the fire of thornes for in the Name of the LORD I will destroy them A fifth reason of thanks unto God is Davids victory in the type and Christs victory signified begun and made sure to be perfected over a world of adversaries Whence learn 1. Many adversaries had David but Christ hath more for all the world are deadly adversaries to him All Nations compassed me about 2. The Church and Kingdom of Christ hath neither power to defend it self nor way in this world to escape from its enemies All Nations compassed me about is thrice expressed 3. Christs enemies are so despiteful that in fighting against his Kingdome they regard not what becomes of themselves so be they may hurt his people but as the Bee undoeth her self in stinging and loseth her life or her power with her sting so do they They compassed me about like bees 4. All that the enemies of Christs Church can do against his people is but to trouble her externally their wounds are like the sting of a Bee that is unto paine and swelling and a short trouble only but are not deadly They compassed me about like bees 5. The power whereby victory is obtained over the enemies of Christ and his people is meerly divine even the Omnipotency of the Godhead of our Lord who fighteth all his own battels and ours In the Name of the Lord will I destroy them thrice expressed 6. Particular victories now and then do give ground of hope of compleat victory over all enemies for Christ hath undertaken here to destroy them all In the Name of the Lord I will destroy them 7. The rejoycing of the enemies and the putting forth of their malice against the Church is but for a short time and all to destroy themselves They are quenched as the fire of thornes Ver. 13. Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall but the LORD helped me A sixth reason of thanks is for delivery to Christ mystical from the chief ruler of the adverse powers that is from Satan Whence learn 1. Whosoever be the instruments of persecution of Christ in his members Satan is the prime Agent the Captain of these cursed souldiers for toward him mainly is this speech directed Thou hast thrust sore at me 2. The aime of Satan in his opposition unto the Church is to drive them from their station which they have by faith in God that they may despaire and sin Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall 3. How weak soever the Lords persecuted children are when Satan raiseth persecution against them and driveth his darâ—s at them yet doth he not prevaile because God assisteth â—hem But thâ— Lord helped me 4. The Lords servants being assisted in their trials shall have such deliverances as shall give them reason to insult time out of minde over Satan and all their enemies as here the Psalmist as a type and souldier of Christ and Christ our Chieftain doth Ver. 14. The LORD is my strength and Song and is become my salvation This we make the second part of the Psalme wherein the song of praise and thanksgiving is renewed and foure new reasons are added And first he giveth all the glory of his victory unto God his strength and salvation Whence learn 1. As humane strength is not sufficient to overcome Satan so must the wrastler be emptied of the conceit of his own abilities and betake himself unto God as the compleat furnisher of him as this example doth teach us 2. He that hath renounced confidence in created strength and hath betaken himself unto Gods furniture promised in his Word shall have cause to sing The Lord is my strength and song 3. Experimental proof of the truth of Gods promises is a new impression of believed truth and a new taking up of it which maketh a man say I perceive of a truth that God is such as he calleth himself He is become my salvation doth import so much and this is the first reason of his renewed song Ver. 15. The voice of rejoycing and salvation is in the tabernacles of the righteous the right hand of the LORD doth valiantly 16. The right hand of the LORD is exalted the right hand of the LORD doeth valiantly The second reason is from the joy which cometh to the justified through faith in Christ for the certainty of their salvation purchased by his sufferings and battels Whence learn 1. Such as believe in Christ and do endeavour new obedience as they are the persons to whom Christ hath purchased salvation so shall they finde the joy of the purchase and acknowledge it to Gods glory The voice of rejoycing and salvation is in the tabernacles of the righteous 2. Albeit the righteous be pilgrims and have no setled dwelling place yet is their pilgrimage and private tabernacles made refreshful to them by the joy of their salvation The voice of rejoycing and salvation is in the tabernacles of the righteous 3. The matter of the joy of the righteous is the sight of Gods power employed for their safety and victoriously working out their salvation and his own glory The right hand of the Lord doth valiantly The right hand of the Lord is exalted The right hand of the Lord doth valiantly Ver. 17. I shall not die but live and declare the works of the LORD The third reason of thanksgiving is assurance of compleat victory and employment of all gifts given to him in Gods service Whence learn 1. The believer may be assured that death shall not prevent him till he have ended his appointed service and that as death had not dominion over Christ so shall it not have lasting dominion over him I shall not die but live and declare the works of the Lord. 2. To honour and praise God in this life should be life to the beleever and dearer to him then his life in regard he loveth this life and the next also mainly because he shall therein praise God I shall not die but live and declare the works of the Lord. Ver. 18. The LORD hath chastened me sore but he hath not given me over unto death The fourth reason of thanksgiving is the Lords moderating all chastisements so as the Psalmist is not destroyed by them Whence learn 1. As Christ our Head was chastised for our peace and tasted of death but was not given over unto it so his servants albeit not exempted from chastisements yet they shall not be destroyed by them The Lord hath chastened me sore yet he hath not given me over to death saith the type of Christ speaking history of himself and prophecie of Christ.
his honour to draw the chariot of his triumph that it may ride prosperously saying Save now I beseech thee O Lord send now prosperity 4. Christ is not come unsent into the world but with commission to save his people from their sins He cometh in the Name of the Lord. 5. Together with Christ all blessings do come which every believer should heartily acknowledge and proclaim Blessed be he that cometh in the Name of the Lord. 6. The Priests and Ministers of the Lord have warrant from the Lord to blesse all them that blesse Jesus Christ for after the acclamation which the people give to Christ the Ministers of the Lord pronounce the people so many as do heartily receive him as theiâ— King to be blessed We have blessed you say they to the people out of the house of the Lord. 7. Comfort against all sin and misery is brought unto the Church by Christ and they who sate in darknesse in him have seen a great light which should be acknowledged as here God is the Lord who hath shewen unto us light 8. As the Ministers of the Lord do preach that believers in Christ are blessed so should they set them all on work and themselves also with them to expresse by all means their thankfulnesse to God for the great grace sent by him Binde the sacrifice with cords even unto the bornes of the Altar Ver. 28. Thou art my God and I will praise thee thou art my God I will exalt thee 29. O give thanks unto the LORD for he is good for his mercy endureth for ever In the last place the Psalmist as a type of Christ proclaimeth the Covenant between the Father and Christ and between God and himself in Christ as a setled and ratified bargain and exhorteth the Church to thanksgiving as he began as we take this for the speech of Christ triumphing in his Church We learn 1. The Father and Christ both before he was incarnate and after do stand agreed in the Covenant of Redemption for Christ faith here to the Father Thou art my God 2. By vertue of the Covenant of Redemption between God and and Christ the Mediator all sufferings and battels for the elect are undertaken and such deliverance given from all troubles and victory over all enemies is obtained as the Mediatour is satisfied about it and praiseth God Thou art my God and I will praise thee and over again Thou art my God and I will exalt thee 3. By vertue of the Covenant of Redemption God is the believers God also and ought to be praised and more and more exalted in our hearts and outwardly by us for as Châ—ist calleth God his Father and our Father his God and our God so every one who do believe in him may say to God Thou art my God and I will praise thee thou art my God I will exalt thee 4. The goodnesse of the Lord in sending Christ a Saviour unto us and the constancy of his mercy to us â—n him calleth for everlasting praise and thanks unto God from us O give thanks unto the Lord for he is good for his mercy endureth for eâ—er PSALME CXIX WE read of no man who had more troubles and exercises of conscience or greater vicissitude of changes outward and inward or more frequent experiences of his owne weaknesse witlesnesse and sinfulnesse or of Gods merciful direction consolation and deliverance then David This man did the Lord fit by the immediate inspiration of the Holy Ghost for the edification of the Church to expresse his exercises and good deliverances from them all and in this Psalme as in a bundle he hath collected the summe of his holy meditations and of the profitable uses which he made of the revealed Will of God in Scripture in all the conditions wherein he was to teach all the faithful after him to have the Word of God in special regard and to have respect unto it as the only rule whereby they might finde direction consolation and salvation however matters went To this end for memories sake he hath filled the Hebrew Alphabet with twenty two meditations every one of them beginning with a several letter of the Alphabet and every section having eight verses beginning with the same letter and every verse almost of every section under some expression making mention of the Scripture The words wherein the Scripture or revealed Will of God in Scripture here is expressed is one of these ten 1. The law or doctrine which signifieth the Lords Will to be taught of God that all men should learn it 2. Statutes which signifieth that this revealed Will of God containeth the duties which God hath appointed and prescribed for our rule 3. Precepts which signifieth that this Will of God is imposed by the authority of our sovereign Law-giver The fourth is commands which signifieth that this revealed Will is committed unto our trust to be kept The fifth testimonies which signifieth that this revealed Will of God doth testifie of our dutie and our doings whether conforme or not to the Rule and testifieth also what event may be expected by our beleeving or misbelieving by our obedience or disobedience thereof 6. Iudgements which signifieth the Scripture to be Gods judicial decree ordaining how our words deeds and thoughts should be ordered what shall be the execution of his will answerable thereto 7. Oracle or speech because the Scripture proceedeth as it were from the mouth of God 8. The Word which signifieth Gods expounding his minde to us as if he were speaking unto us 9. The way of God which signifieth the Lords giving direction for our several actions how we should walk as by so many steps unto the Kingdome of Heaven 10. Righteousnesse which signifieth that the Word of God hath in it the way how a man shall be justified to wit by faith and how a justified man should approve himself to God and man as justified by faith and that every sonne of wisdom must and will justifie this Word of God as the perfect Rule of righteousnesse ALEPH. In the first section he describeth the blessed men to be only they who walk in the obedience of faith as Gods Word prescribeth ver 1 2 3. and then he maketh application of this doctrine to himself v. 4 5 6 7 8. Ver. 1. BLessed are the undefiled in the way who walk in the law of the LORD 2. Blessed are they that keep his testimonies and that seek him with the whole heart 3. They also do no iniquity they walke in his wayes In the description of the truly blessed man Learn 1. This is the first lesson for direction of a mans life to know wherein true blessednesse doth stand and who is the blessed man for the beginning of this Psalme with this doctrine insinuateth so much 2. Albeit every mâ—n confusedly desireth happinesse yet it is the propertie of the children of God effectually and in earnest to seek true happinesse as the description of the blessed man doth
shew 3. As the Word of God only doth reveal true happinesse and the way to it so only they are blessed who choose the clear way of Gods Word to direct them to blessednesse and do make conscience sincerely to put this doctrine in practice Blessed are the undefiled in the way that walk in thâ— law of the Lord. 4. God hath testified in his Word how a man shall be pardoned of his sins reconciled to God and have right unto eternal life to wit by faith in the Messiah Jesus Christ and blessed is the man who doth hold this way fast Blessed are they who keep his testimonies 5. The true believer of Gods testimonies about the way of true blessedness doth studie to have communion with God and to grow in the fellowship of his grace sincerely They seek the Lord with their whole heart 8 As the blessed man holds fast the Lords testimonies for reconciliation and communion with God so he ordereth his conversation in the way which God in his Word hath prescribed eschewing sin and studying to please God They also do no iniquitie that is they are not workers of iniquity They walk in his way that is they aime and endeavour to follow the course which God doth prescribe 7. Albeit there be no man who sinneth not yet such as do flee to Gods grace offered in Christ for daiâ—y pardon and do set themselves to obey Gods directions set down in his Word are esteemed to be no workers of iniquity but men going homeward to God howsoever clogged with infirmities They also do no iniquity How so They walk in his wayes Ver. 4. Thou hast commanded us to keep thy Precepts diligently This doctrine the Psalmist applieth to himself and first acknowledgeth his obligation to follow the direction of the Lord in the obedience of faith v. 4. and then he wisheth to have grace to obey v. 5 6 7 And thirdly engageth himself to follow this course by promise and prayer v. 8. from the acknowledgement of his obligation to obey Gods Word Learn 1. The doctrine of faith and obedience set down in Scripture iâ— not left to our arbitrement but is enjoyned unto us by divine authority there is a command given forth unto us to believe in the Son of God and a command to follow the duties of love to God and man Thou hast commanded us to keep thy Precepts 2. Albeit the obedience of Gods Word had no promise of reward and albeit felicity were not proposed unto us as the gracious reward of the obedience of faith yet the very command it selâ— and the authority of God should be a sufficient motive unto it which obligation as we should acknowledge so should we subject our selves unto it and say Thou hast commanded us to keep thy Precepts 3. Howsoever there be great weaknesse even in reconciled soules and albeit there be some strong reliques of corrupt nature in them hindering them to do as thâ—y would yet God will have them aiming to keep hiâ— Precepts diligently making conscience of all duties to God and man of the smaller duties as well as of the greater and that on all occasions in all times places and companies with their best affection and strength Thou hast commanded us to keep thy Precepts diligently Ver. 5. O that my wayes were directed to keep thy statutes 6. Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect unto all thy Commandments 7. I will praise thee with uprightnesse of heart when I shall have learned thy righteous judgements The Psalmist wisheth to have grace to obey 1. Because so he should not he ashamed nor disappointed of his hope v. 6. and also so he should be enabled to glorifie and praise God more perfectly v. 7. Whence learn 1. The Commandments of God are not grievous to the honest heart for albeit he be unable to do what he should yet it is the desire of his heart to do what is commanded O that my wayes were directed to keep thy statutes is his hearty wish 2. When we have received the general direction of Gods Word we have need of the effectual direction of Gods Spirit to apply the Word rightly to our particular actions O that my wayes were directed saith he 3. The holiest man is most sensible of his coming short in understanding and of his weaknesse to keep Gods commands and most desirous of Gods help as this example teacheth us No man shall ever have cause to repent of a sincere eâ—deavouâ—◠〈◊〉 obey Gods revealed will for howsoever he may suffer hard things from men and be mocked for his sincerity yet shall he not be disappointed of his hopes nor be confounded before God Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect to all thy Commands 5. Sincerity must aime at universal obedience for to pretend to keep one command and to be found a misregarder of other commands is a matter of shame and a mark of unsoundness For then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect to all thy commands 6. As Gods Word and Commands are all righteous decrees in themselves and unalterable by men so are they seen to be such by those who know them best Even Gods righteous judgements 7. Men do praise God uprightly only in that measure that they are careful to frame their life to Gods Will for honour given to God with the mouth agreeth not with dishonour done to him in deeds in a mans life and conversation I will praise thee with uprightnesse of heart when I have learned thy righteous judgements 8. Sound praises of God are the fruit of soundness in piety and righteousness and the holiest of Gods servants are but Scholars and Students in the knowledge and obedience of both I will praise thee with uprightnesse of heart when I shalâ— have learned thy righteous judgements Ver. 8. I will keep thy statutes O forsake me not utterly From his engagement to observe this course Learn 1 Albeit our resolutions and purposes have no strength of themselves yet God requireth of us that we should with full purpose of heart cleave unto his service and this course he will blesse for so doth this practice teach us I will keep thy statutes that is I resolve to aime at upright obedience of thy Word for this is keeping of Gods statutes to endeavour to obey them 2. As he who is most upright in his resolution is most diffident of his owne strength to performe his resolution so is he also most earnest with God in prayer to enable him to do as he resolveth as this example doth teach us I will keep thy statutes O forsake me not 3. Albeit no man can be exempted from temporal desertions whereby his Christian graces may be tried and his corruptions mortified yet the beleever may both pray and expect that he shall not be deserted so as his faith should faile and his course of obedience should be cut off for so much doth this prayer promise O forsake me not utterly BETH
In this section first he propounds this doctrine the Word of God is the only rule and effectual instrument of renewing and sanctifying of an unrenewed man and the only way to finde the efficacy of the Word is to studie to conforme a mans minde will and actions thereunto v. 1. And then in the next place to the end he may teach men to make use of this doctrine by his example he sheweth the sincerity of his owne endeavour by seven evidences in the seven following verses Ver 9. Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way by taking heed thereto according to thy Word In the doctrine about the meanes of regeneration and reformation of life Learn 1. As all men are from the birth polluted with sin so should they early and timously be sensible of this evil and seek for the remedy of the running issues of sin for here it is presupposed That a young man should cleanse his way 2. Seeing death is uncertain and sin groweth stronger through custome seeing justice is the more provoked the longer men shall continue in sin seeing no age is fitter to serve Satan then youth being enclined to take liberty to be headstâ—ong self-willed and given to despise grave admonition and no age hath more excuses to continue in â—in to its own perdition therefore no age hath more need of remedy from God then youth hath and this is imported in the question Wherewith shall a young man cleanse his way 3. Seeing youth is loose inconsiderate and unattentive seeing the way of obedience is slippery and many by-paths are offered to the way-faring man seeing danger of perishing is great and many are the enemies of mans salvation who are alwayes seeking whom they may devoure and seeing no reconciliation can be made with God no forgiveness of sin can be obtained no solid sanctification nor salvation can be had except the Word of God be held for the only rule of direction of faith and conversation therefore no meanes can be To cleanse the young mans way but by taking heed thereto according to thy Word Vers. 10. With my whole heart have I sought thee O let me not wander from thy Commandments After he hath set down the rule of a young mans Conversion and conversation he offereth himself as an example to follow this rule and here are the first and second evidences of his sincerity in aiming at this way The first is the conscience of his upright seeking of God and the second evidence is his prayer to be preserved from wandering from the way of Gods obedience Whence learn 1. The sight of what others have attained unto is a great encouragement to young Scholars in Gods schoole for to encourage the young man the Psalmist shâ—wâ—eth here his own profiting in his study 2. Sensiblenesse of a mans own imperfections sins and dangers and seeking in unto God all-sufficient for relief of sin and misery and for a daily more and more near communion with God is a mark of sincerity in Religion With my whole heart have I sought thee 3 The more experience a man hath in the wayes of God the more sensible is he of his own readiness to wander insensibly by ignorance and unadvertance from the wayes of God but the young souldier dare run hazards ride into his adversaries camp and talk with tentations being confident he cannot easily go wâ—ong he is not so feared as David here crying O let me not wander 4. To be diffâ—â—ent of our own wit and strength and to depend upon God instantly praying to be kept in and recalled from wandring proveth the sincerity of the purpose of holinesse O let me not wander from thy Commandments 5. The going on of the beleever in the course of obedience and his living the life of God is not from what he hath received before but must flow from present influence of grace sustaining what was given before and from grace furnishing fresh supply drawn forth by prayer as this prayer O let me not wander doth testifie Ver. 11. Thy word have I hid in mine heart that I might not sin against thee The third evidence of his sincere endeavour to cleanse his way by taking heed thereto according to his Word is the laying up of the Word by faith in his heart Whence learn 1. It is not sufficient to have the Word of God in brain-knowledge and common memory for not wit and memory but the heart is the chest to keep it in I hid thy Word in my heart 2. Seeing it is impossible to keep sin out of the heart void of the Word of God it is necessary for the servant of God to lay up the Lords Word in his heart by faith and honest affection to it Thy Word have I hid in my heart that I should not sin against thee 3. It is a proof of our sincere endeavour to profit by the Word of God in the course of sanctification to be careful that we let not the Word of God slide from us that we be not spoiled of it by feare of men or force of tentation that we be not deceived by Satans wiles that we suffer it not to go by our negligence and forgetfulness of it and that we be careful to approve our selves to God in our love to the Lords Word and estimation of it as of a most precious Jewel as here we see Thy VVord have I hid in my heart that I should not sin against thee Ver. 12. Blessed art thou O LORD teach me thy statutes A fourth evidence of his sincerity in making use of the Woâ—d of God is his blessing God for the knowledge he hath received of it joyned with prayer for encreasing the measure thereof Whence learn 1. It is a mark of sincerity of obedience to be thankful for what measure we have received and to be seeking to encrease as young birds receive their food and cry for more Blessed art thou O Lord teach me thy statutes 2. Beside all external teaching we have need of inward and effectual teaching from God to make knowledge lively and fruitful Teach me thy statutes 3. The goodness of God and his readiness to blesse more and more is a ground of encouragement to seek a greater measure of his blessing Blessed art thou O Lord teach me thy statutes Vers. 13. With my lips have I declared all the judgements of thy mouth A fifth evidence of his sincere endeavour to make use of Gods Word is his care to edifie others and glorifie God by the knowledge and experience which he had of it Whence learn 1. The revealed will of God in Scripture should be the matter of our speech and conference with others With my lips have I declared all the judgements of thy mouth 2. The Word of God in Scripture should be looked upon as the sentence of the supreme Judge uncontrollable and unalterable by any creature and whereby men must judge of all truth and look to be judged by it for therefore it
is called The judgement of his mouth 3. As the conscience of communicating of our knowledge and our spiritual gifts is a means of encouragement to seek a greater measure so it is an evidence of the sincerity and fruitfulness of what knowledge we have Teach me thy statutes with my lips have I declared all the judgments of thy mouth Ver. 14. I have rejoyced in the way of thy testimonies as much as in all riches The sixth evidence of his sincere endeavour to conforme his way to Gods Word is his joy in Gods service Whence learn 1. Delight in Gods service and worship is a mark of sincere obedience of his Word I have rejoyced in the way of thy testimonies 2. Spiritual joy in spiritual objects farre exceedeth any joy in worldly possessions I have rejoyced in the way of thy testimonies more then in all riches 3. It is a most sure joy which ariseth from the conscience of practical obedience and not from contemplation only I have rejoyced in the way of thy testimonies Ver. 15. I will meditate in thy Precepts and have respect unto thy wayes 16. I will delight my self in thy statutes I will not forget thy word The seventh evidence of his sincere endeavour to conforme his way unto Gods Word is his engagement to set his heart toward Gods Word in time to come and not to rest upon any thing already past and done Whence learn 1 Sincerity of our obedience present and past is proved best by joyning of our hearty resolution and purpose to go on for time to come I have rejoyced I will meditate I will delight in thy statutes 2. It is a profitable meanes to grow in grace to meditate on Gods Word I will meditate on thy Precepts 3. Meditation is then fruitful when in our conversation we have respect to the wayes of God set down in his Word whereupon we have meditated I will have respect unto thy wayes 4. In meditation on the Word and endeavour to make use of it in our life we will easily wax weary except we make this course our delight I will delight my self in thy statutes 5. Meditation will faile and delectation will wax cold except the Word be treasured up in a sanctified memory I will not forget thy Word Thus a copy is cast for a young man to cleanse his way and to make his life comfortable GIMEL In this section he prayeth the Lord for continuance of his life that he may have occasion of further service which he desireth may be done by him and for this end also he prayeth that he may have a deeper insight in the mysteries of Gods Word v. 17 18. And these two petitions he presseth by three reasons v. 19 20 21. He prayeth also for clearing of his innocency and for removing reproach from him for other three reasons v. 22 23 24. Ver. 17. Deal bountifully with thy servant that I may live and keep thy word 18. Open thou mine eyes that I may behold wonderous things out of thy law From the first two petitions Learn 1. As lengthening of life is the good gift of God in it self and no small benefit to the man who purposeth to employ it well so life may be lawfully prayed for Deal bountifully with thy servant that I may live 2. As the end of our life should be that God may be served so life should not be desired not loved except for that end but willingly laid down rather then we should forsake his command Deal bountifully with thy servant that I may live and keep thy Word 3. A faithful servant should count his by-past service richly rewarded by being employed yet more in further service as this prayer teacheth Deal bountifully with thy servant that I may live and keep thy Word 4. The whole Word of God is a law a Canon or rule whereby we should square our faith and conversation for it is here called also Thy law 5. We by nature are blinde and cannot see the light which doth shine in the Word of God till he open our eyes to behold it therefore prayeth he Open thou mine eyes 6. The Word of God is full of wonders high and heavenly mysteries and he who seeth them best doth wonder most Open thou mine eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law Vers. 19. I am a stranger in the earth hide not thy Commandments from me 20. My soul breaketh for the longing that it hath unto thy judgements at all times 21. Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed which do erre from thy Commandments Of the three reasons of his petition one is because he is but a stranger here except for service another is because he longeth much to know more of Gods Word The third is because he seeth Gods vengeance following them who studie not to serve God Whâ—nce learn 1. Albeit the believer live on the earth yet he is not at home so long as he is on the earth I am a stranger in the earth 2. Whatsoever possession a godly man hath in the earth were it a Kingdome he should be a stranger for the matter of estimation of or affection to any thing on earth I am a stranger in the earth 3. Acquaintance with the Word of God is able to make up all the losses of the pilgrim and to season all his griefs it is able to supply the room of friends and counsellors to furnish light joy strength food armour and defence and whatsoever else the pilgrim needeth for the Lords Word shall either bring all these good things to the pilgrim or lead him to God where he shall finde them all I am a stranger in the earth hide not thy Commandments from me 4. There is a hiding of the Word of God when meanes to hear it explained by Preachers are wanting and there is a hiding of the comfortable and lively light of the Spirit who must quicken the Word unto us and from both those evils may we and should we pray to be saved Hide not thy Commandments from me 5. Albeit the godly be the dearest souls unto God of all men in the world yet will he exercise them with heart-breaking especially for spiritual causes that so he may raise in them an estimation of his own presence and furnish work in the mean time to their faith My heart breaketh for the longing which it hath unto thy judgements 6. It is not every faint and cold wish which maketh a beleever profit in Gods school there must be some heat and earnestness in holy desires and this affection as it may not be cold so neither must it be fleâ—ting but constant My heart breaketh for the longing which it hath at all times 7. These are proud men before God who are not penitent for their sin and are not subjected to his obedience for so are they here called 8. The Word of God condemneth the proud and pronounceth a curse upon them so long as they continue proud and impenitent
enclined naturally to lying but also we have so foully defiled our selves with the lying way of sinning that it is so much the more grace to finde any deliverance from it Grant me thy law graciously Ver. 30. I have chosen the way of truth thy judgements have I laid before me 31. I have stuck unto thy testimonies O LORD put me not to shame 32. I will run the way of thy Commandments when thou shalt enlarge my heart A sixth petition is to be saved from shame and comforted with the reason thereof because he had adhered to the obedience of the VVord and hoped to go on chearfully in the obedience thereof if God should be pleased by the removal of his feared reproach to comfort and enlarge his heart Whence learn 1. VVhen a man is about to resolve upon the way of his carriage in general or particular many rules and counsels will be suggested and offered unto him each of them having a pretence of some good so as a man had need to be well advised what course he chooseth and then only doth a man resolve rightly when he chooseth the way of obedience of Gods VVord which cannot deceive him I have chosen the way of thy truth 2. He that would have special direction in any particular trial must be a man resolved to follow the Rule of Gods VVord in all his wayes in general for otherwise he may be left without direction when he hath most need except he may say for the whole course of his life I have chosen the way of truth 3. The solid consideration that Gods Word is Gods decree may guard a believer against mens terrours and allurements and fix him in his right choice as here Thy judgements I have laid before me 4. As he who hath been most stedfast in trialls in not past danger of being driven from Gods Word so of all men it is greatest shame for such a man in trialls to quit his hold I have stuck to thy testimonies O Lord put me not to shame 5. In the triall of our stedfast obedience unto God there is no way to persevere except in the sense of our weaknesse and faith of Gods goodnesse we shall call on God to save us who will not suffer us to be confounded O Lord put me not to shame 6. The child of God is subject to bondage of spirit even after regeneration in sundry cases especially when God bringeth troubles upon him hideth his comfort from him and letteth forth appearance of wrath upon him as the straitening of Davids heart here doth import 7. As when a mans spirit is in bonds hardly can he walk in Gods service chearfully so when God sheweth his countenance and comforteth a man then all Gods service is easie I will runne the way of thy commandments when thou hast enlarged my heart 8. When the Lord giveth large comfort and looseth a mans affection from the spirit of bondage he useth to give also large measure of strength and activity in his service albeit not so large as the mans affection is I will runne the way of thy commandments when thou hast enlarged my heart HE Vers. 33. Teach me O LORD the way of thy statutes and I shall keep it unto the end In this section there are eight petitions according to the number of the verses From the first Learn 1. The narrow way of Gods obedience is hard to be found hardly kept and easily mistaken except God do teach us daily by his Spirit what he doth at any time teach us by his Word and therefore we have need again and again to pray Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes 2. As the Lord requireth our perseverance in his service so our perseverance dependeth on his continued direction and assistance which the believer and daily supplicant for grace may promise to himselfe in Gods Name Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes and I shall keep it to the end Vers. 34. Give me understanding and I shall keep thy law yea I shall observe it with my whole heart From the second petition Learn 1. There is no true wisdome except by the knowledge of Gods will revealed in Scripture and applied by him and this we should alwayes pray for Give me understanding 2. Where God becometh teacher the disciple may promise obedience Give me understanding and I shall keep thy law 3. As no service pleaseth God but that which a man desireth at least to do heartily so he that purposeth to persevere must purpose also to serve God affectionately Yea I shall observe it with my whole heart Vers. 35. Make me to go in the path of thy commandments for therein do I delight From the third petition Learn 1. Because there are innumerable by-paths from terrors and allurements without to make us decline from the obedience of God and we of our selves are both weak and subject to errors within us therefore should we be the more instant in prayer Make me to go in the path of thy commandements 2. As it is a faire grace of God to have pleasure and delectation in Gods service so he who hath gotten of God this grace may expect also direction and strength to go on in the path of Gods obedience for therein do I delight is given as a reason of his praying Make me to go in the path of thy commandments Vers. 36. Incline my heart unto thy testimonies and not to covetousnesse From the fourth petition Learn 1. As the most holy of Gods servants have in them the remainder of their natural stifnesse and aversnesse from the obedience of Gods Word so are they of all men most sensible of this sicknesse and most instant with God the only Physician to heal it Incline my heart unto thy testimonies 2. The heart cannot want some object whereunto it must cleave a man must love something and if the heart be not set on things spiritual and heavenly it will not faile to pitch upon things base and earthly as here is insinuated by opposition of covetousnesse to Gods testimonies 3. The love of Gods testimonies or of obedience to Gods Word and the love of base objects as the lust of the eye the lust of the flesh and the pride of life are inconsistent for the one is contrary to the other as here is shewn Incline mine heart unto thy testimonies and not unto covetousnesse Vers. 37. Turne away mine eyes from beholding vanity and quicken thou me in thy way From the fifth petition Learn 1. The sinful concupiscence of the heart hath defiled the externall senses and made them servants unto it selfe except God do heal both the heart and the senses as the petition Turne away mine eyes doth import 2. Albeit the corruption of the heart be deadly wounded yet it may soon recover life and strength by the external objects of the senses if watching over the external man be neglected as turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity doth import 3. Whatsoever doth draw
away the heart from Gods obedience is but deceit and folly whatsoever it may seem to the beholder Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity 4. Albeit we know that the outward allurements of sinne be nothing but vanity yet we cannot beware of them nor renounce them except the Lord help us when the baite is offered therefore is it needfull to pray Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity 5. As God setteth a watch over the senses and keepeth the Covenant between the renewed heart and the eyes and doth renew the vigour of the life of graâ—e so is the inward corruption suppressed and mortified for the dying of sinne is by the quickening of gracious habits in the heart unto actuall exercise as quicken thou me in thy way doth import Vers. 38. Stablish thy word unto thy servant who is devouted to thy fear In the sixth petition he prayeth for the fruit of Gods promises for circumcising his heart and purifying of it and that by experience â—he may be settled in the faith of the promises Whence learn 1. Faith purisieth the heart by laying hold on the promises of sanctification and urging of God by prayer to the performance of them Stablish thy Word unto thy servant 2. Albeit the promise be sure in it selfe and sure unto faith also yet when experimental performance cometh the truth of it is much more confirmed to us Stablish thy word unto the servant 3. Then do we believe the promises when we take them as made not onely to others but also as made to our selves by name as this prayer sheweth Stablish thy word to me thy servant to wit the promise of sanctification made to believers and so to me thy servant 4. He who prayeth for the performance of promises should resolve to be a servant and carefull to observe precepts Stablish thy word to thy servant 3. That man indeed is Gods servant how weak soever he be in practice who is devoted unto Gods fear for he proveth himselfe to be a servant by this Because I am devoted to thy fear Vers. 39. Turn away my reproach which I fear for thy judgements are good From the seventh petition Learn 1. As the godly are subject to sinful out-breakings which may bring reproach on them and on their profession so are they also jealous of themselves as unable to keep themselves except God prevent them from giving scandal Turn away my reproach which I fear 2. The way to be kept blamelesse is to feare to offend and to pray unto God for preservation and to watch over our hearts as we are taught here Turn away my reproach which I fear 3. As the fear of dishonouring of our profession by sinne is a guard on the one hand so estimation and love of prescribed holinesse as of a good and profitable thing is a guard against sinne on the other hand Turn away my reproach which I fear for thy judgements are good 40. Behold I have longed after thy precepts quicken me in thy righteousnesse From the eighth petition Learn 1. Sincerity loveth to come to the light and offereth it selfe to be approved to God Behold I have longed after thy precepts 2. To love and long for sanctified subjection unto Gods Word is a proof of sincerity I have longed after thy precepts 3. A Saint may have a great desire to believe and obey Gods Word and yet in his own sense feel much deadnesse in his affections for a time I have longed quicken me 4. They who bewaile their own deadnesse unto God shall finde according to his righteous promises life spirituall recovered and quickened Quicken me according to thy righteousnesse VAU Vers. 41. Let thy mercies come also unto me O LORD even thy salvation according to thy Word 42. So shall I have wherewith to answer him that reproacheth me for I trust in thy word In this section he prayeth first for deliverance out of his hard condition and giveth reasons for strengthening his hope in this prayer v. 41 42. and next he prayeth for grace to confesse Gods truth openly till the deliverance come and he strengthens his hope by six or seven reasons in the rest of the section From his first petition and the reasons of it Learn 1. The believer must lay hold on mercies not seen and must not rest till he draw them forth by prayer Let thy mercies come also unto me O Lord. 2. Whatsoever may remove our sinnes and evill merits and make way for performance of promises is mercy in effect and must be sought no lesse then inward quickning and consolation Let thy mercies come also unto me 3. As perils and hazards of life must be resolved upon by Gods servant so deliverances one after another and salvation may be surely expected Let thy mercies come unto me even thy salvation 4. It is not any sort of delivery by any meanes which the servant of God being in straits doth call for or desire but such a deliverance as God will allow and be pleased to give in a holy way Let thy salvation come 5. As the Word of promise is the rule of our petition so is it a pawn of the thing promised and must be held fast till the performance come Let thy salvation come according to thy word and this is one reason of the petition 6. As the Lords delivering of his children from the hand of persecutors doth stop the mouthes of their enemies who say of them that they are in a wrong course and that God is not their friend so the believer desireth the Lord to appeare for him to this very end that the mouth of the enemy may be stopped So shall I have wherewith to answer him that reproacheth me and this is another reason of his petition 7. Whatsoever be our encouragements in our sufferings the Word of God received by faith must be the ground of our comfort and confidence or else the work will not be sound for I trust in thy Word is the ground of Davids comfort Vers. 43. And take not the Word of truth utterly out of my mouth for I have hoped in thy judgements 44. So shall I keep thy law continually for ever and ever 45. And I will walke at liberty for I seek thy precepts 46. I will speake of thy testimonies also before Kings and will not be ashamed 47. And I will delight my selfe in thy commandments which I have loved 48. My hands also will I lift up unto thy commandments which I have loved and I will meditate in thy statutes From the next petition and the seven reasons added thereunto Learn 1. It is not sufficient for Gods glory that we believe the Word of God in our heart but we must also confesse it with our mouth in the time of trial Take not thy Word out of my mouth 2. As God may justly for our sinnes desert us in the time of trial when his glory and our duty calleth for a testimony so we must in the sense of our ill
deserving flee to Gods grace by prayer and say with confidence Take not thy Word out of my mouth 3. If it shall please God for humbling of us to desert us in some passage of our trial yet let us believe in him and deal with him not to forsake us altogether in our trial Take not the Word of truth utterly out of my mouth 4. Where the beliefe of Gods executing of his Word of threatening and promise hath place with Gods children there is hope that neither mens terror nor allurement shall overcome them in their trials for I have hoped in thy judgements is set down here for the first reason of his hope to obtaine his petition 5. The Lords keeping our heart in faith and our mouth and outward man in the course of confession and obedience is the cause of our perseverance So shall I keep thy law continually for ever and ever and this is the second reason of his petition 6. As he who departs from confessing of Gods truth doth cast himselfe in straits in dangers and bonds so he that beareth out the confession of the truth doth walk as a free-man the truth doth set him free And I will walke at liberty which is the third reason of his petition 7. Even the conscience of honest endeavour to obey the Word hath the promise of not being utterly deserted in the day of trial for I have fought thy precepts is the fourth reason of the petition 8. The terror of Kings and of men in power is an ordinary hindrance of free confession of Gods truth in time of persecution but faith in the truth sustained in the heart by God is able to bring forth a confession upon all hazards I will speak of thy testimonies before Kings 9. He that is resolved to confesse the questioned truth of God whosoever do mock at it shall not be ashamed of his confession but rather shall have credit by it I will speak of thy testimonies also before Kings and will not be ashamed and this is the fifth reason of the petition 10. The more men do know the excellency of Gods truth and do feel the power of Gods hand sustaining them in the faith and confession of it the more will they love delight and take pleasure in the Word of the Lord I will delight my selfe in thy commandments which I have loved which is the sixth reason of his petition 11. He that findeth himself born out in the confession of the truth in time of triall should in all time after so much the more as his experience is greater embrace heartily the Lords commands as precious gifts and should give up himselfe absolutely to be governed thereby for the lifting up of his hands to the Lords commandments doth import so much 12. He who out of love to Gods commands hath endured trial by trouble and hath overcome tentations may comfortably approve himself in his former loving of the Lords commands and thereby renew and increase his love to the obedience of them for after he hath said I will lift up my hands to thy commandments he sheweth that he will do so with a ratification and approbation of his love to them by adding thy commandments which I have loved 13. The experience of the worth of divine truth which is able to bear out it selfe and the man also who doth confesse it should set a believer on a more and more earnest study to know the minde of God revealed therein as the Prophet resolveth to do And I will meditate in thy statutes and this engagement is the last reason of the petition ZAIN Vers. 9. Remember the Word unto thy servant upon which thou hast caused me to hope In this section he prayeth for the performance of the promise which he hath believed and whereof he hath found the fruits already in a good measure Whence learn 1. The promises of the Gospel and grace of God give liberty and confidence to the believer to draw neer to God to seek the full performance thereof as here Remember the Word wherein thou hast caused me to hope 2. The general offer of the Gospel and the promises made to the believer do make promises to be every believers propriety no lesse then if his name were inserted in the promise or written in the Bible Remember the Word spoken unto thy servant or promised to me 3. God that maketh the offer of the Word is he who also worketh faith in the believer and moveth him to apply it and trust in it the acknowledging whereof as it is Gods glory so is it the believers profit Remember the Word upon which thou hast caused me to hope for faith and hope is not of our selves it is the gift of God Ver. 50. This is my comfort in my affliction for thy Word hath quickened me 51. The proud have had me greatly in derision yet have I not declined from thy Law 52. I remembred thy judgements of old O LORD and have comforted my selfe 53. Horror hath taken hold upon me because of the wicked that forsake thy Law 54. Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrimage 55. I have remembred thy Name O LORD in the night and have kept thy Law 56. This I had because I kept thy precepts The fruits which he hath found already by his faith in the Word are seven all in order set down in the rest of the verses of this section Whence learn 1. Faith and hope in God do not exempt Gods children from troubles but do comfort them in their trouble so as all other consolations are naught in comparison This is my consolation in my affliction 2. When the believer is damped with trouble and sometime as it were dead in regard of spiritual operations motions and affections faith draweth life againe out of the Word of promise for thy Word hath quickened me and this is the first fruit of faith in Gods Word 3. Albeit impenitent gracelesse men do mock grace do mock faith and obedience in the godly and in Satans drift and theirs to the intent they may make the godly forsake Gods law yet faith in the Word is able to bear the believer up against derision as experience sheweth The proud have had me greatly in derision yet have I not declined from thy Law and this is the second felt fruit of his faith 4. It is good to have a number of examples of Gods dealing with his servants and with his adversaries laid up in the storehouse of a sanctified memory that thereby faith may be strengthened in the day of affliction for so are we here taught I remembred thy judgements of old O Lord. 5. Faith doth draw comfort out of the execution of Gods Word of promise and of threatening also in former times I remembred thy judgements of old O Lord and was comforted and this is the thiâ—d felt fruit of his faith 6. It is an evidence of sincerity in Gods service to see wrath and judgement in the
it is called here The law of thy mouth to direct and inforce our obedience 2. The spiritual advantage which a holy man doth make of Gods VVord is more worth then all earthly riches The law of thy mouth is better unto me then thousands of gold and silver IOD Ver. 73. Thy hands have made me and fashioned me give me understanding that I may learn thy Commandments 74. They that feare thee will be glad when they see me because I have hoped in thy word In this section is set down the example of the right carriage of a believer brought out of one calamity and cast into another his good behaviour consisteth in these six duties The first is to guard well against sin by seeking wisdome from God to bear well the tentation of new trouble Whence learn 2. Albeit nothing can satisfie misbelief yet true faith will make use of the most common benefit of Creation to strengthen it self Thine hands have made me and fashioned me 2. It is a good way of reasoning with God to ask another gift because we have received one and because he hath given common benefits to ask that he would give us also saving graces Thy hands have made me and fashioned me give me understanding that I may learn thy Commandments 3. Seeing God is our Creator and the end of our Creation is to serve God we may confidently aske whatsoever grace may enable us to serve him as the Psalmists example doth teach us 4. As the afflicted Petitioner for grace to obey Gods Commandments is strengthened in his faith by the hope of the glory which may come unto God by his holy behaviour so also is he strengthened in his prayer by the hope of the edification which others the Lords children may have by beholding his carriage They that feare thee will be glad when they see me 5. It should be the joy of all believers to see one of their number sustained and borne out in their sufferings for in the proof and example of one sufferer a pawne is given to all the rest that God will help them in the like case They that feare thee will be glad when they see me 6. The Lord shall so work for the man that hopes in his Word that both he and others shall have cause to be glad for the grace of faith and hope bestowed on him They shall be glad when they see me because I hoped in thy word Ver. 75. I know O LORD that thy judgements are right and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me The second duty of the suffering beleever is to â—ustifie God in afflicting of him Whence learn 1. Albeit we see not the particular reasons of Gods dispensation yet the belief of the Lords righteousnesse and wisdome should quiet our mindes from all murmuring and disputation and suspicion about the Lords doing as here is done I know O Lord that thy judgements are right 2. It is not sufficient that we justifie God and forbear to murmure against Gods afflicting of us but we must believe that God out of love doth afflict us by way of performing of his Covenant unto us I know that thou in thy faithfulness hast afflicted me Ver. 76. Let I pray thee thy merciful kindness be for my comfort according to thy Word unto thy servant 77. Let thy tender mercies come unto me that I may live for thy law is my delight The third duty of the afflicted servant of God is to seek comfort from God according to his promise Whence learn 1. Albeit we know that our sins have drawn on our affliction yet that must not hinder us to seek comfort from God in that afflictionâ— and nothing can comfort the afflicted except the sense of Gods kindnesse and mercy to him Let I pray thee thy merciful kindnesse be for my comfort 2. Albeit full remedy be promised in the Word and albeit salve for every sore be treasured up there yet the sweet effect of these promises we cannot have without dealing with God by prayer to apply in particular what faith in the Word beleeveth in general Let thy merciful kindnesse be for my comfort according to thy Word 3. To the end we may have the benefit of the promise it is wisdome to thrust in our selves among those to whom the promise is made under one title or other as we can and to put our name in Gods Writ Let comfort come into me according to thy Word to thy servant that is the Word of Promise which is made to servants and so to me and so let it come to me 4. The sense of Gods tender mercy to the beleever is the very life of the beleever it is death to him to want it Let thy tender mercies come unto me that I may live 5. As we love the sense of Gods mercy so must we love Gods Word and studie the obedience of faith and he who hath the one may pray and hope for the other Let thy tender mercies come unto me for thy law is my delight Ver. 78. Let the proud be ashamed for they dealt perversly with me without a cause but I will meditate in thy Precepts The fourth duty of the afflicted servant of God especially by persecution is to pray against his enemies and then to go on in his way of serving God VVhence learn 1. Proud gracelesse impenitent men will not prove friends to the godly but unreasonable persecutors of them as they finde occasion The proud have dealt perversly with me without a cause 2. When the proud and wicked in the world are our party God will be a friend to us who do seek for relief from him and will disappoint them of their plots against us Let the proud be ashamed for they dealt perversly with me without a cause 3. Persecution by the wicked maketh and should make the godly studie to understand the Word of God more clearly and fully then before Let the proud be ashamed but I will meditate in thy Precepts 4. The best defence against persecution is to stand fast in a good cause and studie obedience to Gods Word for by this meanes the afflicted do remain Gods servants and the Lord is engaged to do for them as his servants for this is the course the Psalmist taketh Ver. 79. Let those that feare thee turne unto me and those that have known thy testimonies The fifth duty of the afflicted and persecuted is to labour to know friendship and fellowship with others who are godly which may both strengthen themselves and others VVhence learn 1. As it should not seem strange unto us if the godly forsake our fellowship when we are persecuted seeing God doth suffer this for the humbling and trying and turning us to believe in God alone so it is our duty to recover them who have deserted us and to draw them in unto us again and to pray to God to further us Let those that feare thee turne unto me doth teach all this 2. As God when
comfort can be abated and diminished by affliction the renewed sense of Gods love and friendship to us which we should seek after always can easily restore and recompense it Quicken me after thy loving kindness so shall I keep the testimonies of thy mouth LAMED In this section he sheweth first how he was comforted under persecution by faith in Gods Word and to this end he commends the worth of the Word of God or of the Scripture for foure reasons The first is because of the stability of it in heaven v. 89. The next for the durable usefulness of it in every age of the Church v. 90. The third is because by Gods Word the earth is established v 90 91. The fourth is because of his own experience of comfort and strength by it in his affliction v. 91. And in the next part he expresseth his thankfulnesse in the rest of the verses of this section Ver. 89. For ever O LORD thy word is setled in heaven 90. Thy faithfulnesse is unto all generations thou hast established the earth and it abideth 91. They continue this day according to thine ordinances for all are thy servants 92. Vnlesse thy law had been my delight I should then have perished in mine affliction In his setting down his comfort which he had by faith in the Word and what estimation he had of the Scripture Let us learn 1. God hath given unro us his Word to bear up our faith in every hardest condition and it is a sure rock which wil not fail us whatsoever appear or howsoever we do faile or faint For ever O Lord thy word is established 2. Albeit the effect of Gods Word doth not appear sometime but is over-clouded with trouble and tentations yet it is sure and fixed by Gods decree unalterable in heaven and cannot want the effect in due time For ever O Lord thy word is setled in heaven 3. The stability of the Lords Word depends upon the stability of Gods truth and faithfulness which because he is absolutely unchangable his VVord is so also Thy faithfulness is unto all generations 4. The truth of God is not alwayes hid up in heaven but in all generations the truth of the VVord and the faithfulness of God who hath spoken it is from age to age made manifest among men Thy faithfulness is unto all generations 5. The stability of the earth is nothing but the effect of Gods VVord and the stability of the earth and frame of the world is a pawne of the stability of Gods VVord Thou hast established the earth and it abideth 6. As heaven and earth do continue in their motion and station and do serve God as his Word hath ordained so should we do They continue this day according to thy Ordinances for all are thy servants 7 Affliction draweth forth the worth of Gods Word which otherwise could not be known and lets it be seen that the Word of God is able to save a sinking man in tribulation Unlesse thy law had been my delight I should then have perished in my affliction 8. The Word of God being received by faith is able not only to save the believer from desperation in trouble but also to make him rejoice as he who is feeding on delicates as experience hath proved Unlesse thy law had been my delight I should have perished in mine affliction Ver. 93. I will never forget thy Precepts for with them thou hast quickened me 94. I am thine save me for I have sought thy Precepts 95. The wicked have waited for me to destroy me but I will consider thy testimonies 96. I have seen an end of all perfection but thy Commandment is exceeding broad In the latter part of this section he sheweth his thankfulness first by engaging his heart to the faith and obedience of the Word v. 93. Then by dedication of himself unto God as his servant to be saved by him v. 94. Thirdly by engagement of his heart to continue against all persecution in the obedience of the Word v. 95. And fourthly by commendation of the Word above all things in the world v. 96. Whence learn 1. The worth of the Word of God is found so excellent in the experience of the believers that their experience doth sixe and settle their estimation of it their love to it and their purpose to make use of it alwayes I will never forget thy Precepts for with them thou hast quickened me 2. The believer is the Lords peculiar servant bound to him by the bonds of Creation Redemption and Covenant and it is his duty thankfully to reckon his interest and right in God and Gods interest in him for his own encouragement and for Gods praise I am thine 3. When a mans faith is strengthened about his own interest in God then may he be confident to pray to God and to expect for salvation temporal and eternal from him I am thine save me 4. Honest endeavour to obey Gods commands how weak soever doth prove the believers interest in God and confirmeth his hope to be saved by him I am thine save me for I have sought thy Precepts 5. Persecutors of Gods servants for obedience to Gods Word are in effect murtherers both of soul and body in driving them to forsake Gods commands The wicked have waited for me to destroy me 6. The trouble which the godly sustain by persecutors should drive them to search more deeply into the Word of God and to harden themselves against all that the persecutors can do and every comfort given to them from the Word should do the same But I will consider thy testimonies 7. The use of all things visible is temporal but the use and benefit of the Scripture is everlasting all things visible have their own perfections in their own kinde and do extend some of them to one temporal use others of them to another use but the Word of God extendeth in its kinde to all uses which may bring blessedness in this life and in the world to come A man may satisfie himself in the contemplation of the worth and vertue of any thing which is visible in the world but the riches of the Word of God is unsearchable the deep wisdome of God in the Scriptures is unscarchable and the perfection of the Scripture is above all comparison I have seen saith he an end of all perfection but thy Commandment is exceeding broad MEM. Ver. 97. O how love I thy law it is my meditation all the day He goeth on in this section to commend the VVord of God and to shew his estimation of it for eight reasons The first is because it hath gained the affection of his heart unto it so as he cannot but continually dwell upon the meditation of it VVhence learn 1. As the Scripture in it self is most lovely for the Author matter and use thereof so is it most affectionately loved by the beleever and none can either expresse or judge how great is his affection to it
except God only O how love I thy law 2. True love to the Scripture maketh good memory of it and frequent meditation of it also It is my meditation all the day Ver. 98. Thou through thy Commandments hast made me wiser then mine enemies for they are ever with me The second reason of commending the Scripture is the wisdom which it teacheth against enemies Whence learn 1. Holiness is great wisdome for albeit learning and malice and long experience may teach persecutors much yet wisdom from the Word of God doth teach the persecuted believer far more Through thy Commandments thou hast made me wiser then mine enemies 2. Such as derive their wisdom not from the Word of God but from the counsel of flesh and blood within or without themselves cannot have their counsellors alwayes with them to consult with but he that seeketh his wisdom from God and his Word hath his counsel alwayes present with him to bring to his remembrance what he hath learned and to teach him to make use of it For thy Commandments are ever with me 3. Whatsoever use or benefit we make by the Word of God all the glory thereof belongeth to the Lord For thou through thy Commandments hast made me wiser then mine enemies Vers. 99. I have more understanding then all my teachers for thy Testimonies are my meditation The third reason of commending the Scripture is because the beleever thereby is made more wise then his teachers Whence learn 1. Wisdome is not soâ—ied to teachers but God is free to give as much and more to those that are taught I have more understanding then my teachers 2. Though the teacher give forth the general doctrine of faith and manners yet there is a more particular application of the Word to the hearers which only God furnisheth unto the beleever by the Word and in this respect the believer may say I have more understanding then all my teachers 3. The special application of the Word to our several necessities cometh by joyning private means with the publick such as are reading praying and meditation For thy testimonies are my meditation Ver. 100. I understand more then the ancients because I keep thy Precepts The fourth reason of the commending of the Word is because it is able to make a man more wise then old age and long experience of the affaires of men in the world can do VVhence learn 1. Old age and experience in common affaires is not effectual to direct men in the course of Gods obedience especially when they have to do with persecutors but Gods special wisdom by the VVord must come in here and teach I understand more then the ancients 2. To keep close to direction of Gods Word is more safe then to follow the minde of antiquity departing from the VVord or the authority of men I have more understanding then the ancients because I keep thy Precepts Ver. 101. I have refrained my feet from every evil way that I may keep thy Word The fifth reason of the commendation of the Scripture which is also an evidence of his respect unto it is because for the love of the understanding of it and keeping of it he had abandoned every sinful course how pleasant and how profitable soever it seemed to be VVhence learn He that would be a wise disciple of Gods VVord must beware â—o follow sinful courses for so he shall grieve Gods Spirit who must make the VVord clear unto him neither is it sufficient to abstain from notorious sins only but also from every evil way for the same reason I have restrained my feet from every evil way that I may keep thy VVord Ver. 102. I have not departed from thy judgements for thou hast taught me The sixth reason of his commending the VVord is because he was enabled by it to overcome all tentations which tended to divert him from obedience thereof VVhence learn 1. As there are nor wanting tentations on all hands to divert men from obedience of the VVord specially in time of persecution so there is great need of adhering unto it alwayes and specially in time of trouble as the Psalmist did I have not departed from thy Commandment 2. He who hath stood fast in his obedience in the day of trouble may lawfully take comfort in it afterward but must give the glory thereof unto God as here I have not departed from thy judgements for thou hast taught me Ver. 103. How sweet are thy words unto my taste yea sweeter then honey to my mouth The seventh reason of his commending the Scripture is because of felt sweetnesse in it VVhence learn 1. There is pleasure and delight to be found in hearing reading speaking and meditating on Gods VVord yet only the believer is he who can discern it How sweet are thy words to my taste 2. Spiritual pleasure doth far surmount earthly and carnal pleasure Thy words are sweeter then honey to my mouth Ver. 104. Through thy Precepts I get understanding therefore I hate every false way The eighth reason of his commending the VVord is because he is made wise to sanctification by it and made to hate all sin for it VVhence learn 1. As men are involved in error because they understand not the Scriptures so by the knowledge of it they are delivered from errour and made wise against seducers Through thy Precepts I get understanding 2. He that rightly understandeth the Scripture as he cannot choose but love and commend it so he cannot choose but hate every course contrary to it Therefore I hate every false way 3. Because every sinful way is a false way and cannot but deceive the man that walketh therein therefore we must hate every sinful way and that from the fountain of love to the VVord of God Through thy Precepts I get understanding therefore I hate every false way NUN Ver. 105. Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path As in the former section he gave evidences of his love respect to the Word of God so in this section he giveth eight evidences of his sincere purpose to make use of it in his practice for time to come The first is his resolution to make it his light to direct him in all his actions Whence learn 1. A mans wayes are all in darknesse except in so far as he followeth the direction of Scripture but he that followeth the rule of the Word knoweth whither he goeth and what he doth Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet 2. The light of Scripture is not only able to give a man general rules for ordering his life but also to direct every particular action Thy Word is a light unto my path 3. Love to the word estimation of it which is the duty set forth in the former section is best evidenced by making practical use of it in a mans conversation which is the duty set down in this section and whosoever loveth it and loveth it so as to obey
sense of the terror of God yea it is needfull they be now and then exercised therewith that so they may be kept in awe and their joy may be tempered with fear and trembling and their prayer may be sharpened and they may be kept watchfull and so their obedience may be furthered My flesh trembleth for fear of thee and I am afraid of thy judgements AIN Ver. 121. I have done judgement and justice leave me not to mine oppressors In this section he prayeth to be directed comforted and helped against his oppressors for six reasons The first whereof is because his carriage and cause was righteous Whence learn 1. It is no strange thing to see godly innocent men troubled persecuted and oppressed for here is one oppressed who saith truly I have done judgement and justice 2. A believer put in the power of oppressors for a good cause may call for and look for Gods assistance and presence and not to be given over to the will of the persecutors Leave me not to mine oppressors Vers. 122. Be surety for thy servant for good let not the proud oppresse me Another reason of his petition is because he hath ground by the Covenant of grace to request God to engage for him that he shall not be oppressed utterly Whence learn 1. Seeing the Lord is obliged to his people by Covenant to defend his servants against their enemies and that all things shall turn to their good the believer hath warrant to imploy God in his need to interpose himselfe for the relief of his servant that he be not distressed Be surety for thy servant for good and let not the proud oppresse me 2. Before men do turne persecutors of the godly they forget both God and their own condition and become proud Let not the proud oppresse me Vers. 123. Mine eyes faile for thy salvation and for the word of thy righteousnesse A third reason because he is like to faint and to lose hope by the Lords long delaying of delivery Whence learn 1. As men have received a greater measure of faith so use they to get a greater measure of trial as here this Champion is suffered to lie in trouble till he be like to sink in it Mine eyes faile for thy salvation 2. Albeit the words of promise be neither performed nor like to be performed yet faith should justifie the promise for true and faithfull Mine eyes faile for the word of thy righteousnesse Vers. 124. Deal with thy servant according unto thy mercy and teach me thy statutes 125. I am thy servant give me understanding that I may know thy testimonies The fourth reason of his petition for delivery and help and for direction how to carry himselfe in trouble in the mean time 〈◊〉 delivery come is because the Lord useth to deal with his servants not in justice but in mercy Whence learn 1. The course of Gods dealing with his children is not the rule of strict justice or the Covenant of works but the way of mercy Deal with thy servant according to thy mercy 2. It should satisfie the request of the child of God under persecution if God shall direct him to walk holily and righteously till the delivery come and to profit in sanctification Deal with thy servant according to thy mercy and teach me thy statutes 3. When tentation unto mis-beliefe doth oppose our petition or the reasons thereof it is wisdome to resist it and to assert our interest in the promise whatsoever be opposed and to pursue our petition I am thy servant give me understanding that I may know thy testimonies Vers. 126. It is time for thee LORD to work for they have made void thy Law The fifth reason of his petition is because the persecutors were come to the height of sinne and did stand in no awe of God or his Word but rejected it as a thing of nought VVhence learn 1. As sinners grow in sinne till they trample Gods law under their feet so according as they grow in their sinne the time of Gods manifesting his justice draweth near It is time for thee Lord to work 2. What persecutors do intend yea and what their work of persecution driveth at and intendeth is put upon the persecutors score for they have made void thy Law is charged upon them for their controvening of it so grosly as if they had intended to abolish it Vers. 127. Therefore I love thy Commandments above gold yea above fine gold 128. Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right and I hate every false way The sixth reason of his petition is because the more the persecutors do go about to make Gods law void the Psalmist was the more zealous for it loved it esteemed of it justified it and hated whatsoever was contrary to it so much the more VVhence learn The hatred of holinesse and of Gods truth perceived in the persecutors should stirre up the love of the godly to the truth so much the more Therefore I love thy commandments The more that the wicked despise Gods Word we should esteem the more of it I love thy commands above gold yea above fine gold The more they wrangle and wrest it in any point the more should we defend and justifie it in every point Therefore I esteem thy precepts concerning all things to be right And the more the wicked love wickednesse we should the more hate it and all the branches of it I hate every false way PE. In this section he professeth his high estimation of and affection to the Word of God v. 129 130 131 and prayeth for the benefits which are offered and may be had in it in the rest of the section Vers. 129. Thy testimonies are wonderfull therefore doth my soul keep them 130. The entrance of thy words giveth light it giveth understanding unto the simple 131. I opened my mouth and panted for I longed for thy commandments He falleth here in a new admiration of the excellency of the Word of God and in a vehement passion of love toward it Whence learn 1. As the Word of God in Scripture is wonderfull in it selfe and wonderfull in the operations thereof so when it is best seen it is most admired and every new looking upon it raiseth new admiration of it Thy testimonies are wonderfull 2. The more the Word is admired the more is it loved and submitted unto and more earnest desires are kindled to make use thereof in practice Therefore doth my soul keep them 3. The innermost cabinet of a mans soul is the proper case wherein to keep the knowledge of faith love and purpose of obedience of Gods testimonies My soul doth keep them 4. Albeit the Word of God in Scripture be full of high mysteries yet which is indeed wonderfull it may be read with profit by simple people or any who desire knowledge and it is so plaine to every one who will be Gods disciple as it giveth light and direction presently to the
reader in the maine points of salvation and commanded duties The entrance of thy word giveth light 5. An humble soul loving to be instructed albeit weak in natural judgement shall be made wise to salvation by it It giveth understanding to the simple 6. The more a man know the wonderfull excellency use and benefit of the Scripture the more will he love it and long to understand more of it as here the Psalmists experience teacheth I opened my mouth I panted for I longed for thy commandments 7. Common and ordinary affection or desire after the saving knowledge of the Scripture is not sufficient but affection earnestly bended is necessary according as the excellency of the wisdome in it doth require I opened my mouth and panted 8. The Word of God is no lesse necessary and comfortable to a mans soul then meat is to the hungry drink to the thirsty or coole aire to the weary I opened my mouth and panted 9. When a mans affection and love to Religion is kindled he hath great need to study hard to have sound knowledg and understanding of the Scripture lest his zeal and affection miscarry I longed for thy commandments Vers. 132. Look thou upon me and be mercifull unto me as thou usest to do unto those that love thy Name Unto this profession of his estimation and affection unto the Scripture he subjoyneth four petitions for the right use and benefit thereof The first is the sense of that mercy which is promised and usually bestowed upon such as love the Lord. Whence learn 1. The Lord bestoweth but short glimpse of his favour and reconciliation on his servants that they may finde their need to have that sense often renewed unto them Look thou upon me and be mercifull unto me 2. As it is a mark of Gods child to finde in himselfe love of Gods Name so it is a mark put upon him to be visited by God with glimpse of kindnesse and mercy to him Look upon me and be mercifull unto me as thou usest to do to them that love thy Name 3. As it is good to mark Gods usual dealing with his own children so it is good to study conformity with Gods children in our affection to God that we may sinde conformity with them in consolation for so doth the Psalmist here 4. It is wisdome for us not to affect singularity of divine dispensations toward us but to be content to be dealt with as others of Gods children before us have been dealt with Be mercifull to me as thou usest to do unto those that love thy Name Vers. 133. Order my stepts in thy word and let not any iniquity have dominion over me The second petition is for sanctification of his actions and for mortification of sinne Whence learn 1. Albeit we have the Word of God for our perfect rule yet we have need that God should fit us and strengthen us to the obedience of it Order my stepts in thy word Albeit by nature we are ignorant and erroneous uncertaine and unstable in the way of Gods obedience yet in the sense of our sinne and weaknesse we may pray to God with confidence to be heard Direct order and establish my steps in thy word for so much the Word in the Original doth import 3. Albeit by nature we are slaves to sinne and any sinne may bring us in subjection yet when in the sense of our weaknesse we have recourse to God to be helped we may pray with hope to be heard Let not any iniquity have dominion over me Ver. 134. Deliver me from the oppression of man so will I keep thy precepts The third petition is for delivery from the oppression of persecutors that they be not able to drive us from the belief and obedience of Gods Word Whence learn 1. Beside the body of sinne and inward tentations the godly have the persecution of the wicked without to drive them from Gods service as this prayer doth import 2. When the Lords servants in the sense of their weaknesse do seek help against persecutors he both can and will deliver them either by breaking the yoke of the oppressor or by giving strength to them to bear out in holy obedience of Gods Word under the burthen Deliver me from the oppression of man 3. The end of our seeking to be free from bodily bondage and trouble from men should be that we may serve God the more chearfully Deliver me so will I keep thy statutes Ver. 135. Make thy face to shine upon thy servant and teach me thy statutes The fourth petition is for spiritual consolation and increase of sanctification Whence learn 1. Albeit the sense of Gods favour to us may be withdrawn for a time yet the right which we have to God reconciled to us in Christ may bear us out in the hope of having it renewed unto us in his service Make thy face to shine upon thy servant 2. Because the Lord useth with the light of consolation to give also the light of direction in duties we should seek both and wait for both from the Lord Make thy face to shine and teach me thy statutes 3. As there are degrees of Gods manifesting of his favour and degrees of profiting in the obedience of Gods Word so should we seek the increase of both and no measure received should hinder the seeking of a greater measure as the often repeating of the same petitions in effect doth shew Make thy face to shine upon thy servant and teach me thy statutes Ver. 136. Rivers of waters runne down mine eyes because they keep not thy Law He addeth a reason to this last petition because it grieved him much to see God dishonoured by them among whom he lived and to see them by not obeying Gods statutes draw upon themselves Gods wrath Whence learn 1. He who is sorrowfull for dipleasure and dishonour done to God may look to be comforted by God as the connexion of this reason with the former petition doth teach 2. True zeal is so farre from private revenge of personal injuries received by persecutors as it can pitty their miserable case and mourn for them Rivers of waters runne down mine eyes because they keep not thy Law 3. Godly affections are larger then bodily expressions can set forth and that which bodily expressions do set forth signifieth a will to vent much more then the body could furnish Rivers of waters runne down mine eyes because they keep not thy Law TSADDI Ver. 137. Righteous art thou O LORD and upright are thy judgements In the last verse of this section he prayeth for a greater measure of the saving knowledge of the Scripture most ardently and premiseth eight reasons before the prayer from which he doth inferre his petition as a conclusion The first reason of this petition is from the righteousnesse of God which appeareth in the Scripture and in the execution of Gods Word Whence learn 1. The way set down in Scripture for justifying of men and the
for pleasure and that man for riches and he for honour and he for preferment the Lords children should be seeking grace to serve God as the Psalmist did I cried with my whole heart hear me O Lord and I will keep thy statutes 2. When the conscience can bear witnesse of hearty seeking of grace to serve God the Supplicant may confidently call for and expect comfortable quickening of his spirit unto Gods service as the comparison of this verse with the 149. verse doth shew 3. Whatsoever spiritual grace we seek of God we should seek it earnestly for if we seek it so as if we did not regard whether we obtained our request or not such seeking should under-value the grace which we seek I cried with my whole heart Vers. 146. I cried unto thee save me and I shall keep thy testimonies Another branch of the argument is because he did not pray for delivery out of his trouble for satisfaction of his natural desire but that he might give further proof of his purpose to obey Gods Word Whencee learn The conscience of a sincere purpose to seek God may encourage us to seek both consolation and lively ability to serve him I cried unto thee save me and I shall keep thy testimonies Vers. 147. I prevented the dawning of the morning and cried I hoped in thy word A third branch of the argument is because out of hope to finde the fruit of Gods promises he had been early about the duty of prayer Whence learn 1. Prayer should be earnestly followed and with no small diligence in using of the meanes specially of prayer so the Lords children come by their holy desires as here we see I prevented the dawning of the morning and cried 2. Looking unto the Word doth furnish faith and hope and faith and hope do furnish prayer or else the Supplicant might soon faint I cried I hoped in thy Word Ver. 148. Mine eyes prevent the night-watches that I might meditate in thy word A fourth branch of the argument is because when his nights rest was broken by troubles he did meditate on Gods Word when his persecutors were securely sleeping Whence learn 1. The difficultie wherein the Lords children are cast many times doth bereave them of their nights rest Mine eyes prevent the night-watches 2. The time which solicitude doth take from our sleep is to be spent upon prayer and meditation of Gods Word and not upon perplexing thoughts Mine eyes prevent the night-watches that I might meditate in thy VVord Vers. 149. Heare my voice according unto thy loving kindnesse O LORD quicken me according to thy judgement This is the main petition in this section put up for renewing and encreasing in him the vigour of spiritual life by faith in the Word wherein he giveth a second reason of this his prayer taken from Gods kindnesse expressed in his promises Whence learne 1. Albeit a man had no special promise of help in a particular exercise of trouble yet the consideration of Gods mercy and loving kindnesse manifested in general in his Word is a sufficient ground to strengthen his hope to be helped Hear my voice according to thy loving kindnesse O quicken me according to thy judgements 2. As the feeling of spiritual deadnesse doth argue life and sense in Gods children so doth it fit a man for renewed influence and sense of spiritual life O Lord quâ—cken me according to thy testimonies Vers. 150. They draw nigh that follow after mischief they are far from thy law 151. Thou art near and all thy Commandments are truth The third reason of his petition is because his enemies were ready to do him a mischief and were far from regarding Gods law but he believed God was the more nâ—ar to deliver him and that his Word was true and therefore he desireth renewed vigour of spiritual life Whence learn 1. The more near that danger is the more ground of confidence have Gods children in their danger to call and hope for the influence of his Spirit They draw near that follow after mischief 2. The further the enemies of the godly are from Gods law and the nearer they are to do a mischief the nearer are Gods children to finde the communion of the life of God They draw near that follow after mischief they are far from thy law 3. For the consolation of a sufferer for righteousnesse it is necessary to believe Gods readiness to deliver him and to believe the truth of Gods Word whereby his cause is justified for the following of Gods command is a pledge of Gods assisting of him and delivery also no lesse then a promise Thou art near and all thy Commandments are Vers. 12. Concerning thy Testimonies I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever A fourth reason of the petition is because he had long since experience of the everlasting stability of Gods testimonies and therfore craveth to be quickned according to them Whence learn 1. The faith of the stability unchangablenes of Gods Word in general is a good meanes of applying and making use of the passages thereof in particular Concerning thy testimonies I know that thou hast founded them for ever 2. By-past experience of the truth of Gods VVord is an encouragement to hope for help in like trials afterward Concerning thy testimonies I know of old that thou hast founded them for ever RESH Vers. 153. Consider mine affliction and deliver me for I do not forget thy law In this section he prayeth for delivery out of his affliction and for quickening of him by consolation and spiritual ability to serve God till the deliveâ—y came and to strengthen himself in the hope of obtaining this he bringeth forth eight reasons of his petition The first is the conscience of his adherence unto and endeavour to obey the Lords Word Whence learn 1. Albeit the Lord cannot but see and consider our trouble yet we can hardly rest satisfied till he by real effect make it evident that he pitiâ—th us in our affliction and delivereth us out of it Consider mine affliction and deliver me 2. As no trouble or tentation should drive us from the obedience of Gods Word so the more closely we adhere to the Word in the obedience of faith the more may we be assured to be delivered Deliver me for I do not forget thy law Ver. 154. Plead my cause and deliver me quicken me according to thy Word He urgeth the same petition and insinuateth a second reason for it from the Lords engagement by his Word to be Advocate for him to deliver him and to quicken him Whence learne 1 Albeit the godly under persecution have a good cause yet they cannot plead it except God their Redeemer shew himself as Advocate for them therefore prayeth the Psalmist Plead my cause 2. When God the Redeemer pleadeth a mans cause he doth it to purpose really and effectually Plead my cause and deliver me 3. Except the Lords Clients shall finde new influence from
God from time to time in their troubles they are but as dead men in their exercise for Quieken me importeth this 4. Till we find lively encouragement given to us in trouble we must adhere to the Word of promise Quicken me according to thy Word 5. What the believer hath need of that God hath not only a will to supply but also an office to attend it and power to effectuate it as here he hath the office of an Advocate and of a powerful Redeemer also wherein the believer may confidently give him daily employment as he needeth Plead my cause and deliver me quicken me according to thy Word Ver. 155. Salvation is far from the wicked for they seek not thy statutes A third reason of his petition of delivery is because the wicked who misregard Gods commands when they fal into trouble are far from delivery Whence learn 1. The wicked have neither rght to salvation nor to temporal delivery from trouble when they fall into it Salvation is far from the wicked 2. It is the mark of a wicked person to misregard or not to care to know and obey Gods Word Salvation is far from the wicked for they seek not thy statutes 3. Salvation is near to those that make conscience to obey Gods Word how strait soever their condition shall seem for so much doth the force of this reason import Ver. 156. Great are thy tender mercies O LORD quicken me according to thy judgements A fourth reason of his petition is because Gods tender mercies are great and therefore the Psalmist may expect the influence of life till he be delivered Whence learn 1. When the godly do think or speak of the damnable condition of the wicked they should not be senselesse of their own deserving nor of Gods grace which hath made the difference between the wicked and them Great are thy tender mercies O Lord. 2. As the mercies of the Lord which are the fountain of all the benefits which the believer doth ask are very excellent in themselves so are they in the estimation of the believer when he looketh upon them they are many and mother-like tender and great Great are thy tender mercies O Lord. 3. Spiritual life is subject to often fainting and hath need frequently to be supported and restored by the believers looking on the promise and presenting of his case unto God on the one hand and by Gods granting of the petition on the other hand Quicken me according to thy judgements Vers. 157. Many are my persecutors and mine enemies yet do I not decline from thy testimonies A fifth reason of his petition is because he had many persecutors and yet did adhere to Gods Word Whence learn 1. As it is no strange thing to see the godliest men exposed most to persecution so it is no small measure of grace which God bestoweth on them to bear out the truth against all opposition Many are my persecutors and mine enemies yet do I not decline from thy testimonies 2. He who continueth in the faith and obedience of the Word against persecution may expect sustenance and consolation in his trouble and delivery out of it for this is the force of the reason Vers. 158. I beheld the transgressours and was grieved because they kept not thy Word A sixth reason of his petition is because he was sorrowful to see his enemies provoke God by their transgressions VVhence learn 1. Anger grief indignation and loathing which the word in the original doth bear are lawful in Gods quarrel against sin I beheld the transgressors and was grieved because they kept not thy word 2. He who is affected with grief anger and vexation for Gods cause when he seeth God provoked by transgressors may expect consolation and strength to himself in the defence of Gods cause as the force of the reason doth import Ver. 159. Consider how I love thy Precepts quicken me O LORD according to thy loving kindnesse A seventh reason of his petition is because he did sincerely love the Lords Word and therefore expected to be quickened in the sense of Gods kindnesse Whence learn 1. It is a mark of true zeal for God which floweth from love of the Lords Word and he who findeth this mark in himself may offer it to God for a proof of his sincerity Consider how I love thy Precepts 2. He who can approve his love to Gods Word and his zeal for God to be sincere may expect consolation and strength from God in his need as the reason doth prove 3. So oft as we finde deadnesse in our spirits so oft should we run to Gods kindnesse the fountain of life to repaire it Quicken me O Lord according to thy loving kindnesse Vers. 160. Thy Word is true from the beginning and every one of thy righteous judgements endureth for ever The eighth reason of his petition is because the Word of God and every part of it according whereunto he craved comfort and delivery out of his trouble was true and unchangeable for ever Whence learn 1. Such is the excellency of the Word of God as neither it can be sufficiently commended nor the believer satisfie himself in commmendation thereof as this among many commendations doth testifie 2. Truth and all truth is the short summe of the whole Scripture from the beginning to the ending of it nothing but truth nothing allowed in it but righteousnesse Thy Word is true from the beginning and every one of thy righteous judgements endure for ever 3. He who foundeth his prayer for comfort and delivery on the rock of Gods faithful and righteous Word may be sure to obtain his request as the force of this reason doth evidence SHIN Vers. 161. Princes have persecuted me without a cause but my heart standeth in awe of thy Word In this section he taketh comfort by six approved evidences of saving grace felt in himself which he presenteth unto God to be sealed by him The first evidence is his adherence to the obedience of faith notwithstanding of his being persecuted by Princes Whence learn 1. It is a sore tentation when the godly are persecuted for righteousnesse by their Governours by whom they should be encouraged and defended and yet this exercise of the godly is no strange matter Princes have persecuted me without a cause 2. As it is an ease and a piece of comfort to the godly that they have not deserved persecution so their innocency is an aggravation of the sin of the persecutor as here They have persecuted me without a cause 3. There is no means to save us from sinning for fear of men but the fear of the supreme power of the Almighty But my heart standeth in awe of thy word which is all one as to stand in awe of God 4. To bear out persecution of Princes out of respect to the obedience of Gods Word and fear to offend God is a mark of saving grace as here it is brought forth Vers. 162. I rejoyce at thy
Word as one that findeth great spoile The seeond evidence of saving grace in him is a greater joy felt in Gods Word then in any thing in the world yea such a joy as the greatest joy of worldly men is but a shadowing similitude of it Whence learn 1. He that feareth to offend God more then he feareth to fall into any worldly inconvenience may rejoyce in the obedience of faith more then in any worldly advantage as the experience of the Psalmist doth teach who saith My heart stood in awe of thy Word when Princes did persecute me and subjoyneth I rejoyce in thy Word as one that findeth great spoile 2. The joy of a believer which he findeth in the obedience of faith is so great as the joy which a Victor in battel doth finde in the spoile of his defeated enemies which is but a shadow of it albeit the joy of delivery from death the joy of victory the joy of riches honour and peace and ease are joyned in the Victors breast altogether on a sudden I rejoyced at thy Word as one that findeth great spoile 3. The juncture of fear to offend God and joy in obedience of him is a mark of a gracious spirit as the Psalmists producing of it as a mark of grace in him maketh evident Vers. 163. I hate and abhor lyeing but thy Law do I love The third evidence of saving grace in the Psalmist is his joynt hating and abhorring of all sin and loving of the obedience of Gods Word Whence learn 1. As the speaking of untruth or concealing of truth which should be confessed is a lying so every controvening of professed obedience unto Gods Word is a work of lying and self-deceiving which a beleever should hate and eschew I hate and abhor lying 2. Slight hatred of a sinful course is not sufficient to guard a man against it for where the enmity is not great the mans agreement with sin may soon be made but such abhorring and deadly hatred of sin is required as cannot admit reconciliation I hate and abhor lying 3. Haâ—ing and abhorring of all sin arising from and joyned with the love of Gods Word is a solid mark of saving grace for abhorring of some sin and of all sin for temporary reasons may prove unsound but this is sincerity when a man can say I hate and abhor lying but thy Law do I love Ver. 164. Seven times a day do I praise thee because of thy righteous judgements The fourth evidence of saving grace in the Psalmist is the frequent admiration of the goodnesse of God to man set forth in Gods Word with hearty praising of God for it Whence learn 1. As the studying of the Word of God bringeth the believer to see his own blessednesse revealed in it so it bringeth him also to admire and praise God for that and for all his righteousnesse declared in it Seven times a day do I praise thee because of thy righteous judgements 2. The more a man discover Gods glory in the Woâ—d and be taken with the love of God and admiration of God for what he seeth and doth make use of Gods Word unto Gods praise the more clear evidence hath he of the work of saving grace in himself as here the Psalmist maketh use of the mark Seven times a day do I praise thee because of thy righteous judgements Vers. 165. Great peace have they which love thy law and nothing shall offend them For confirmation of the former marks of saving grace he commendeth the love of Gods Word by two notable effects One is that it bringeth a glorious peace with it Another is that it maketh a man hold on the way of Gods obedience whatsoever impediments or stumbling blocks shall be cast in his way VVhence learn 1. The receiving of the truth of God in love giveth great peace peace passing understanding for the law of works doth shew a mans debt and danger and the beleever subscribeth lovingly to the justice thereof and the law of saving faith sheweth remission of sin righteousnesse and eternal life through the Messiah Jesus Christ and the beleever embraceth the offer heartily and the law of new obedience directeth the justified man how to go on to the full possession of blessednesse and the believer doth heartily take on this holy yoke upon him and so he walketh as a man reconciled with God and at peace with him Great peace have they who love thy law 2. Albeit there be many stumbling blocks and impediments to divert the beleeer from the obedience of Gods Word arising from the terrour and allurements of the world from the troubles and exercises of the godly from the scandals given by Professors and such like yet the love of Gods Word is able to carry a man strait on his way to heaven without stumbling or turning aside to the one hand or the other Great peace have they who love thy law and nothing shall offend them Vers. â—66 LORD I have hoped for thy salvation and done thy Commandments The fifth evidence of saving grace in the Psalmist is the conscience of his sound faith and obedience Whence learn 1. Sound hope of salvation is joyned with the care of keeping the Commandments for he who hath this hope purifieth himself that he may be holy Lord I have hoped for thy salvation and done thy Commandments 2. As none can have heart or hand to keep Gods commands except he have hope to be helped out of every trouble wherinto he may fall and to be fully saved at last so he who hath the hope of salvation hath great encouragement unto obedience and where the conjunction of these two are found the man hath evidence of saving grace and boldness to go to God in this confidence as the Psalmist doth Lord I have hoped for thy salvation and done thy Commandments Ver. 167. My soule hath kept thy Testimonies and I love them exceedingly 168. I have kept thy Precepts and thy Testimonies for all my wayes are before thee The sixth evidence of saving grace is the approved testimony of his conscience concerning the sincerity of his heart and that after a new examination of the soundnesse of former marks which here are looked upon over again and presented to God with other three marks of sincerity to wit spiritualness in obedience exceeding love to the VVord and daily walking as in the sight of God Whence learn 1. After a believer hath found marks of saving grace in himself it is wisdome for him to examine these marks over again whether they be in him indeed and in truth or not for if they be indeed in him how weak soever they be and albeit joyned with imperfections if compared with the perfection of the moral law yet will they beare weight in the balance of the Gospel where any measure of uprightnesse passeth for perfection as here the example of the Psalmist doth teach 2. Where the soul or the renewed part of the man is for the obedience of
faith there is a sincere keeping of the commands My soule hath kept thy testimonies 3. VVhere the love to Gods VVord and the obedience thereof exceedeth the mans love to any thing which might divert him there is a sincerity in keeping of the VVord I love thy testimonies exceedingly 4. As the looking alwayes unto Gods all-seeing eye is a special meanes to make a man keep his commands so the conscience of his endeavour so to do testifieth sincerity I have kept thy Precepts and thy Testimonies for all my wayes are before thee TAU Vers. 149. Let my cry come near before thee O LORD give me understanding according to thy Word In this last section he closeth all the former sweet meditations and comfortable expressions concerning his faith and love and the fruits thereof with five petitions The first is for the encrease of saving knowledge of the Scriptures Whence learn 1. Nothing is so necessary to be sought of God as practical knowledge whereby a man may know how to behave himself toward God and man in every estate according to the rule of Scripture Give me understanding according to thy word 2. If God delay to answer us in this petition or any other or seem to hide himself from us let us follow hard after him with earnest supplication as the Psalmist teacheth us Let my cry come near before thee O Lord. 3. The promises of Gods Word are sufficient to give us breath in crying and hope to have a good answer and patience till it come Give me understanding according to thy Word Ver. 170. Let my supplications come before thee deliver me according to thy Word The next petition is for deliverance out of his trouble Whence learn 1. Albeit the believer is not exempted from trouble but rather engaged to bear the crosse till he come to the crown yet is he priviledged to have accesse to God in prayer for comfort strength and deliverance from it Let my supplication come before thee deliver me according to thy Word 2. The believer craveth nothing but what is promised and as that may so it doth satisfie him Deliver me according to thy Word Vers. 171. My lips shall utter praise when thou hast taught me thy statutes 172. My tongue shall speak of thy Word for all thy Commandments are righteousness He strengthens his hope in these two prayers by a promise of thankfulness for any measure of a gracious answer Whence learn 1. As the end of our petitions should be that we may be enabled to praise God really so the use of granting of our petitions should be thanks and praise My lips shall utter thy praise when thou hast taught me thy statutes 2. Thanksgiving in words doth best beseem the man who indeed is obedient in his life unto God and as no man can obey God in his deeds but he that is taught of God so he that is taught of God to obey in deeds may well promise upon that condition to praise God in words also My lips shall utter praise when thou hast taught me thy statutes 3. To teach others the wayes of God requireth that we our selves be taught of God When thou hast taught me thy statutes my tongue shall speak of thy Word 4. There is no ground of edifying our selves and others and of glorifying of God but from the Word of the Lord My tongue shall speak of thy Word 5. True righteousness is to be found only in the Word of God and nothing is approved in it nor recommended to us by it save righteousnesse only which should move us thy more to study it our selves and then to communicate it to others For all thy Commandments are righteousnesse Ver. 173. Let thine hand help me for I have chosen thy Precepts 174. I have longed for thy salvation O LORD and thy Law is my delight A third petition is for assistance in trouble till God should send full delivery to him whereof three reasons are subjoyned One from his making choice of the Word above all earthly things Another from his longing and expecting of deliverance according to it And the third is from his delight in the Word Whence learn 1. As they who are resolved to serve God may be sure of opposition and of adversaries and of trouble from them so may they be perswaded to finde Gods help in all their troubles against adversaries for this much is imported in those words Let thy hand help me 2. Aâ—beit allurements to divert the believer from Gods obedience be offered unto him yet must he reject them and deliberately prefer Gods obedience to them all for thus much is imported in the Psalmists practice For I have chosâ—n thy Precepts 3. He who hath preferred obedience to the baits of sin and hath resolved rather to suffer then to sin may look for Gods assistance to sustain him in his trouble that he shall never have cause to repent him of his choice Help me for I have chosen thy Precepts 4. Albeit it be natural to seek deliverance out of trouble yet it is proper to the godly to love no deliverance but such as God sendeth by his owne meanes in his own time and in this minde to wait for this sort of deliverance in the way of Gods obedience For I have longed for thy salvation O Lord was the Psalmists way to be delivered 5. The beleever is not comfortlesse in his trouble he hath his own spiritual comfort pleasure and delight in Gods truth or in God manifested therein Thy Law is my delight saith the Psalmist in trouble Ver. 175 Let my soule live and it shall praise thee and let thy judgements help me A fourth petition is for continuation of his life for honouring of God Whence learn 1. As the godly have no will to fall into the hands of men or to lose their life by murtherers so do they not love life but for further glorifying of God Let my soule live and it shall praise thee 2. Whosoever have a design to honour God in their life which design they have not as yet attained may lawfully pray for prolonging their life a while Let my soule live and it shall praise thee 3. As the Word of God hath pronounced sentence already for the sustaining of his suffering servants and for taking order with their persecutors so accordingly may the godly pray and expect to be helped Let thy judgements help me Ver. 176. I have gone astray like a lost sheep seek thy servant for I do not forget thy Commandments The fifth and last petition is that the Lord would recal the Psalmist now being a banished exile and bring him home to the communion of his people as a wandring sheep is brought home to the flock by a kindly shepherd Whence learn 1. As the beleever is alwayes a pilgrim in his affection toward this earth so also he may be corporally banished from his native countrey and thrust out fâ—om the fellowship of the Church as the experience of the
Whither the tribes go up the tribes of the LORD unto the testimony of Israel to give thanks unto the Name of the LORD 5. For there are set the thrones of judgement the thrones of the house of David He commendeth Ierusalem the figure of the Church of God and of the corporation of his people First as a City for a community Secondly as the place of Gods publick Assemblies for religious worship Thirdly as the place of publick judicatories for governing the Lords people under David the type of Christ. Whence learn 1. The Church of God is not without cause compared to a City and especially to Ierusalem because of the union concord community of lawes mutual commodities and conjunction of strength which should be among Gods people Ierusalem is builded as a city that is compact together 2. That which commendeth a place most of any thing is the erecting of the Lords banner of love in it and making it a place for his people to meet together for his worship Ierusalem is a city whither the tribes go up 3. Whatsoever civil distinction Gods children have among themselves and howsoever they dwell scattered in several places of the earth yet as they are the Lords people they should entertain a communion and conjunction among themselves as members of one universal Church as the signification of the peoples meeting thrice in the year at Ierusalem did teach Whither the tribes did go up the tribes of the Lord 4. As the tribes so all particular Churches how farre soever scattered have one Lord one Covenant one Law and Scripture signified by the tribes going up to the testimony of Israel or to the Ark of the Covenant or testimony where the whole ordinances of God were to be exercised 5. The end of the ordinances of God of holy covenanting and communion and joyning in publick worship is to acknowledge the grace and goodnesse of God and to glorifie him for the tribes did go up to give thanks unto the Name of the Lord. 6. The Church of God wanteth not the one Government and Governours Courts and Judicatories belonging to Christ and his Church as the erecting of Ecclesiastick Judicatories in Ierusalem did signifie and teach for there are set thrones of judgement 7. The civil Governours in their civil power should contribute what their power can to the furtherance of the Church-Government and the Courts thereof as the thrones of the house of David joyning their assistance in Ierusalem unto the Ecclesiastick Courts did signifie and teach There are set the thrones of the house of David Vers. 6. Pray for the peace of Ierusalem they shall prosper that love thee 7. Peace be within thy walls and prosperity within thy palaces 8. For my brethren and companions sake I will now say Peace be within thee 9. Because of the house of the LORD our God I will seek thy good In the last place he exhorteth all to pray for the peace of Ierusalem or of the Church signified by it and joyneth four motives unto it One because as it was a proof of love to the Church so it had a promise of a blessing v. 6. Another motive is from his own example praying for it v. 7. A third because so did love to the brethren require v. 8. A fourth motive because so did respect and love to the Church or house of God require v. 9. Whence learn 1. The Universal Church militant should be dear to every member thereof and prayed for that it may prosper Pray for the peace of Ierusalem 2. As none can pray for the welfare of the Church heartily except they love her so none shall love her and seek her welfare but shall fare the better for it for it is promised here They shall prosper that love thee 3. The Church is a warre-town and a walled town which is situated among enemies and may not trust them who are without but must be upon its keeping as the type thereof Ieruâ—alem with her walls and towers did shadow forth Peace be within thy walls 4. Peace within the Church is no lesse needfull then prosperity within it and if peace be within the Church it matters the lesse what enemies she have without Peace be within thy walls and prosperity within thy palaces doth import or insinuate so much 5. All the members of the Church militant should be affected one to another as brethren as fellow-partners in losse and gaine for the relation which they have to one Father the Lord and one Mother the Universal Church For my brethren and companions sake I will now say Peace be within thee 6. Seeing the Church is the Lords dwelling house in this world whosoever loveth the Lord must not onely inwardly affect but also effectually by all means endeavour to promote the good of the Church that is to say every true member of the Church must do what in him lieth and as his calling will suffer to have Religion established Gods ordinances obeyed publick worship erected the Word truly preached Sacraments rightly administred and Church-Government according to the Word of God exercised for so teacheth this example Because of the house of the Lord my God I will seek thy good PSALME CXXIII THe scope of this Psalm is to teach the Lords people how to carry themselvs when they are oppressed by the tyranny of their proud adversaries and are destitute of all help under heaven wherein the Psalmist maketh his addresse to God in patience humility and hope v. 1 2. And prayeth for comfort under and relief from the contempt of the proud adversaries v. 3 4. Ver. 1. UNto thee lift I up mine eyes O thou that dwellest in the heavens 2. Behold as the eyes of servants look unto the hand of their masters and as the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her Mistresse so our eyes wait upon the LORD our God until that he hath mercy on us From the Psalmists addresse unto God by this short prayer under the oppression of the Church Learn 1. The force of prayer doth not consist in multitude of words but in faith and fervent laying forth of desires before the Lord as here we see 2. It is not strange to see Gods children oppressed and despised and destitute of all relief except of what may be expected from heaven as this case here set down sheweth 3. Albeit the Lord seem to hide himselfe from all manifestation of his kinde respects unto his people on earth yet he will be found in heaven and there must we betake our selves in hardest straites Unto thee lift I up mine eyes O thou that dwellest in the heavens 4. The very lifting up of the bodily eye of the believer towards God in his trouble hath its own use and force with God Unto thee lift I up mine eyes 5. As servants of old were in their condition slaves deprived of the common comfort of liberty might wear no weapons were exposed to all injuries and had no help or comfort except the
doth presuppose 2 To correct our natural errour it is wisdom to consider that many men have had plenty of meanes and have managed them skilfully and painfully and yet without successe For except the Lord build the house they labour in vaine that build it 3 As it is a duty for men to provide for their own commodious living and their families well-being by allowed meanes and in their incorporations to provide for Magistrates Rulers and other things needful for the defence and welfare of the incorporation and not to neglect the meanes so must God be looked unto believed in and depended upon because he only can give the blessing he can work without meanes but the meanes can effect nothing without him Except the Lord keep the City the watchman doth watch but in vain 4. The Lord justly doth plague the painfulnesse of some who toile like infidels in the use of the meanes whereby the truth of the doctrine doth appear It is vain for you to rise up early to set up late and to eat the bread of sorrowes that is sparingly to feed upon course morsels to eschew expences 5. It is the only way for having a quiet minde and good successe to use the meanes without anxiety and to commit the successe unto God and this wisdom is the proper gift of Gods chosen children For so he giveth his beloved sleep Ver. 3. Lo children are an heritage of the LORD and the fruit of the wombe is his reward 4. As arrowes are in the hand of a mighty man so are children of the youth 5. Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of them they shall not be ashamed but they shall speak with the enemies in the gate From the second doctrine Learn 1. The Lord will be seen in a special manner in the withholding or giving children to married persons and will have the benefit acknowledged when he doth bestow it Lo children are an heritage of the Lord and the fruit of the wombe is his reward 2. When God giveth children for a blessing he giveth grace as to the Parents to bring them well up so to the children to be comfortable to their Parents and to go about their Parents businesse so readily as arrowes out of the bowe As arrowes are in the hand of a mighty man so are children of the youth 3. In peace and war dutiful children will do for their Parents and for their Pastors Magistrates Rulers as their fathers and mothers for the Parents who have such children shall not be ashamed but shall speak with the enemies in the gate 4. Temporal benefits are then evidences of happinesse when the man is a believer in God and a depender upon him and is blessed spiritually by God for of such only doth the Psalmist say Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of such arrowes as gracious children or gracious subjects are PSALME CXXVIII THe scope of this Psalme is to shew the blessedness of the man that feareth God which doth appeare First in the temporal blessing of him in his calling v. 1 2. Secondly in his familie v. 3 4. Thirdly in pouring spiritual blessings upon him v. 5 6. Ver. 1. BLessed is every one that feareth the LORD that walketh in his wayes 2. For thou shalt eat the labour of thine hands happy shalt thou be and it shall be well with thee From the doctrine of the blessedness of the man that feareth God Learn 1. That the sure evidence of a sound believer and truly blessed man is the true fear of God keeping him in the awe and reverent obedience of God Blessed is every one that feareth the Lord. 2. He is not the man that feareth God whose fear is taught by the Precepts of men or who deviseth to himself wayes of Gods service and bindeth superstitious bonds upon his own conscience but he that walketh in the prescribed paths of the obedience of Gods commands only he feareth God that walketh in his wayes 3. The fear of God doth not consist with an idle life but requireth that a man according to his abilities should be employed in some lawful exercise profitable for the use of the incorporation where he liveth for here the labour of his hands is presupposed whereby Gods blessing of him may be derived unto him Thou shalt eat the labour of thine hands 4. It is no small favour from God to have the right and comfortable use of Gods benefits given unto us and only the godly man who is painful in his calling hath the promise of this Happy shalt thou be and it shall be well with thee Ver. 3. Thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine by the sides of thine house thy children like Olive-plants round about thy table 4. Behold that thus shall the man be blessed that feareth the LORD From the second evidence which is Gods blessing of his familie Learn 1. Marriage is a state of life well beseeming the godly man and it neither hindereth the fear of God nor the mans felicity but consisteth well therewith Thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine 2. Godlinesse is great gain it hath the promise of this life so far as is good for us and of the life to come wife and children and a table with maintenance competent for the sustenance of the family are branches of blessednesse when bestowed upon a godly man and should be so looked upon Thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine by the sides of thy house thy children like Olive-plants round about thy Table 3. There is a reward for the righteous even in this life and albeit it be not alwayes discerned yet he who shall behold and consider Gods providence about the godly man shall see this temporal favour or the equivalent granted unto him therefore is it said Behold thus that is in this or the equivalent benefit shall the man he blessed that feareth the Lord. Ver. 5. The LORD shall blesse thee out of Zion and thou shalt see the good of Ierusalem all the days of thy life 6. Yea thou shalt see thy childrens children and peace upon Israel From the third evidence of Gods blessing of the true believer and fearer of his Name by giving him things spiritual Learn 1. What measure soever of things temporal the Lord shall give to the man that feareth him he reserveth unto him all the promises of righteousnesse and life which the Lords Word holdeth forth to the Church and of those he shall be sure The Lord shall blesse thee out of Zion 2. The godly man shall not want succession if God see it good for him or if not children of his bobody yet followers of his faith and footsteps in Piety whom he hath been instrumental to convert Thou shalt see thy childrens children 3. Whatsoever estate the Church of God be in during the godly mans life-time he shall behold in the mirrour of the Lords Word and in the sensible feeling of his own experience he shall perceive and take up the
blessed condition of the true Church of God and rejoyce therein all his dayes Thou shalt see the good of Ierusalem all the dayes of thy life thou shalt see peace upon Israel PSALME CXXIX THe scope of this Psalme is to confirme the faith of Gods people against persecution The parts thereof are two The former is praise to God for delivering many times his Church from the oppression of persecutors v. 1 2 3 4. The other hath a prophetical curse against the enemies of the Church v. 5 6 7 8. Vers. 1. MAny a time have they afflicted me from my youth may Israel now say 2. Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth yet they have not prevailed against me In praising God for the Churches delivery lately granted to her he calleth to minde many by past persecutions wherein the Lord had preserved his Church from overthrow Whence learn 1. The visible Church from the beginning of the world is one body and as it were one man growing up from infancie to riper age for so speaketh the Church here Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth 2. The wicked enemies of the Church they also are one body one adverse armie from the beginning of the world continuing war against the Church Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth 3. As the former injuries done to the Church are owned by the Church in after-ages as done against the same body so also the persecution of former enemies is imputed and put upon the score of present persecutors Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth may Israel now say 4. New experiences of persecution when they call to minde the exercises of the Church in former ages serve much for encouragement and consolation in troubles Many a time have they afflicted me may Israel now say 5. Albeit this hath been the endeavour of the wicked in all ages to destroy the Church yet God hath still preserved her from age to age Yet they have not prevailed Vers. 3. The Plowers plowed upon my back they made long their â—â—rrowes 4. The LORD is righteous he hath cut asunder the cords of the wicked He repeateth the same praise of God in delivering his Church from oppression of the enemie under the similitude of cutting the cords of the plough which tilleth up another mans field Whence learn 1. The enemies of the Church do no more regard her then they do the earth under their feet and do seek to make their own advantage of her as usurpers use to do in possessing and labouring of another mans field The Plowers plowed upon my back 2. The Lord useth to suffer his enemies to break up the fallow ground of his peoples proud and stiffe hearts with the plough of persecution and to draw deep and long furrows on them They made long their furrowes 3. What the enemies do against the Church the Lord maketh use of it for manuring the Church which is his field albeit they intend no good to Gods Church yet they serve in Gods wisdom to prepare the Lords people for receiving the seed of Gods Word for the similitude speaketh of their tilling of the Church but nothing of their sowing for that is reserved for the Lord himself who is Owner of the field 4. When the wicked have plowed so much of Gods husbandry as he thinketh good to suffer them then he stoppeth their designe and looseth their plough He hath cut asunder the cords of the wicked 5. In all the exercise of the Church and in all Gods patience towards the persecutors thereof and in his delivering of the Church and punishing of the wicked the Lord is upon a laudable work of chastising humbling trying and training his people to better service and shewing of his mercy on his people when they are humbled and of his justice against the wicked The Lord is righteous he hath cut asunder the cords of the wicked Vers. 5. Let them all be confounded and turned back that hate Zion 6. Let them be as the grasse upon the house tops which withereth afore it groweth up 7. Wherwith the mower filleth not his hand nor he that bindeth sheaves his bosome 8. Neither do they which go by say The blessing of the LORD be upon you we blesse you in the Name of the LORD In the latterpart of the Psalme he prayeth against all the enemies of the Church and curseth them Whence learn 1. All those are the enemies of the Church who love her not who seek not her welfare who are glad when it goeth ill with her and do envie her prosperity They hate Zion 2. Confusion of face and destruction shall be their portion who are enemies to Gods people and the Church may lawfully pray for it in the general Let them all be confounded and turned back who hate Zion 3. Albeit the trouble of the Church which she sustaineth by persecution seem long yet the time of the persecutors is but short like the time of grasse on the house top which withereth ere it grow up their glory is but a vain shew like the greennesse of grasse on the house top their high place is their ruine as the house top exposeth the grasse on it to the greater heat of the Sun their strength wanteth root like the grasse on the house top which withereth before it grow up wherewith the mower filleth not his hand nor he that bindeth sheaves his bosome 4. To salute the reapers of the field or any within the visible Church whom we finde about their lawful labour or employment and to pray God to speed them and blesse them is not unlawful nor a taking of Gods Name in vain when done honestly for in the Psalmists dayes it was the laudable custome of Gods people as they went by the reapers of the field to say The blessing of the Lord be upon you we blesse you in the Name of the Lord 5. It is no small losse which the wicked persecutors of the Church sustaine by this that their work is not blessed unto them of the Lord and that they shall want the benefit of the prayers of the Church for they shall be as the grasse which cometh to no ripeness nor good fruit whereupon any man can crave a blessing from God unto them they who go by them at this their work shall not say The blessing of the Lord be upon you we blesse you in the Name of the Lord. PSALME CXXX THis Psalme containeth the exercise of the Psalmist wrastling under the sense of sin with fearful tentations which were like to overcome him wherein he prayeth for relief v. 1 2. opposeth Gods mercy to his justice v. 3 4. and waiteth for comfort v. 5 6. then he bringeth forth the use which he maketh of the relief and comfort which God gave unto him by encouraging the Church to trust in Gods mercy because he will deliver his people from all trouble and sin v. 7 8. Ver. 1. OVt of the depths
have I cried unto thee O LORD 2. Lord heare my voice let thine eares be attentive to the voice of my supplications In the first two verses we have his distresse and prayer for relief in general termes Whence learn 1. The dearest Saints of God have been hardly exercised by trouble in their spirits and brought into danger of desperation sometime while they seemed to themselves to be in a lost condition like a man ready to drown in deep waters Out of the depths did I cry unto thee O Lord. 2. How desperate soever our condition or case of our soul seem unto us to be yet should we not cease from prayer unto God Out of the depths have I cried vnto thee O Lord. 3 Albeit our prayers seem to us sometime to be misregarded of God and neglected yet should we not give way to such thoughts as those but should double our petitions so much the more as tentations do disswade us to pray as the Psalmist did Lord hear my voice let thine eares be attentive to the voice of my supplications Ver. 3. If thou LORD shouldest mark iniquities O LORD who shall stâ—an 4. But there is forgivenesse with thee that thou mayest be feared In these two verses we have the objection made against his prayer from the conscience of his sins according to the law and his answer unto the objection from the mercy of God according to the grounds of the Gospel Whence learn 1. Sin furnisheth ground to all our vexations and tentations and objections made against our prayers our comfort and our faith as the experience of the Psalmist doth teach us against whom his iniquities here stood up to hinder his answer from God 2. In the case of conscience wherein sin is justly charged upon us there is no shift for us to deny or excuse sin it must be confessed and laid open before God as the Psalmist doth here 3. If the Lord should deal with Supplicants in the way of strict justice according to the tenour of the Law or Covenant of works no man could escape condemnation and the curse If thou Lord shouldest mark iniquities O Lord who shall stand that is no man should stand 4. He who is fled for refuge unto Gods mercy according to the Covenant of grace in Christ Jesus may decline judgement according to the Covenant of works and betake him unto the way of Justification by faith according to the Covenant of grace whereby remission of sin is promised to the beleever If thou Lord shouldest mark iniquities O Lord who shall stand but there is forgiveness with thee 5. The belief of Gods mercifulnesse doth open our mouth in prayer and encourageth us unto the hearty worship service and obedience of God whereunto otherwise we could never have heart nor hand But forgivenesse is with thee that thou mayest be feared 6. Then is grace and mercy in God rightly made use of when we feare to offend God so much the more as we believe him to be gracious to forgive the penitent Supplicant Forgivenesse is with thee that thou mayest be feared Ver. 5. I wait for the LORD my soul doth wait and in his Word do I hope 6. My soule waiteth for the LORD more then they that watch for the morning I say more then they that watch for the morning Having prayed and wrastled by faith against the terrour of Gods justice he waiteth for a good answer and for consolation Whence learn 1. Albeit the Lord doth not at first heal the conscience of sin and the smart of it yet the believer may surely expect comfort from him I wait for the Lord. 2. Then doth faith its own part when it frameth the heart to patient waiting on God and hope in him My soule doth wait 3. He that waiteth for a good answer from the Lord must have the Word of Promise made in the Gospel to such as seek mercy from God for the warrant of his hope My soul doth wait and in his Word do I hope 4. He that waiteth on God for comfort should perswade himself of his speeding and must not slack his hope for a delay but grow in desire after the Lord more then the Watchman waiteth for the morning My soule waiteth for the Lord more then they that watch for the morning I say more then they that watch for the morning Ver. 7. Let Israel hope in the LORD for with the LORD there is mercy and with him is plenteous redemption 8. And he shall redeem Israel from all his iniquities In the latter part of the Psalme it is presupposed he hath goâ—ten comfort and here he exhorteth all the Lords people to follow his example in the day of their outward trouble and perplexity of conscience assuring them of grace to be found in God to their full satisfaction Whence learn 1. When God hath delivered us out of straits it is our duty to extend the fruit of that mercy as far as we may and to exhort others according to our place to follow the way of faith in God Let Israel hope in the Lord. 2. Mercy according to the Covenant of grace giveth the same ground of hope unto every one within the Church which it giveth to the Psalmist or to a Writer of the Scripture Let Israel hopâ— in â—e Lord for with the Lord there is mercy saith the Psalmist from his own experience 3. So many straits as the Lords people can fall into so many escapes and deliveries hath the Lord in store for them With him is plenteous Redemption 4. As sin is the root of all trouble and the chief evil of Gods people so the remission of sin is the chief cure of all their trouble and this the believer may be sure of He shall redeem Israel from iniquities 5. When the Lord forgiveth sin to his own he forgiveth all sin lesse and more whereof his believing childe is guilty He shall redeem Israel from all his iniquities 6. The delivery of Gods people from sin and trouble floweâ—h all from the Covenant of Redemption and every delivery of them is a part of the execution of that Covenant With him is plenteous Redemption and he shall redeem Israel from all his iniquities PSALME CXXXI Ver. 1. LORD my heart is not haughtie nor mine eyes loftie neither do I exercise my self in great matters or in things too high for me 2. Surely I have behaved my selfe as a childe that is weaned of his mother my soule is even as a weaned childe 3. Let Israel hope in the LORD from henceforth and for ever IN this Psalme the Prophet minding to teach the godly to be humble before God however matters go with them doth propound his own example v. 1 2. that so the believer may persevere in hope v. 3. He proveth his humility by the lowlinesse of his heart sobriety of carriage and keeping himself within his vocation v. 1. and by the submission of his will unto Gods dispensation v. 2. the use and profit whereof as
he had found in his own experience so he recommendeth the following of his example unto all Gods people as the way to be constant in their hope v. 3. Whence learn 1. Albeit pride be a riâ—e vice which attendeth vaine man in every degree of excellency and supposed worth in him yet the grace of God is able to keep humble a wise rich and potent man yea to keep humble a King and Conquerour for it is David who saith here Lord my heart is not haughtie 2. He who will approve himself in his humility unto God must purge his heart as the fountain from pride and his eyes and outward carriage also that they be not the signes and tokens of pride and watch over his actions that they go not without the bounds of his calling and commission given to him in Gods Word Lord my heart is not haughty nor mine eyes lofty neither do I exercise my self in great matters or in things too high for me 3 Albeit the most excellent of men are but witless weak and unclean things comparable to young children lately weaned from the breasts yet it is the property of the godly to know this and acknowledge himself to be as a childe that is weaned of his mother 4. The Lord is as a mother wise and tender toward his children dealing with them as their age weaknesse witlesnesse and other necessitâ—es do require for so much doth the similitude lead us unto 5. The godly must not look to be satisfied in their childish will and appetite but must resolve to be deprived of their carnal comforts which naturally they most affect as a childe weaned is put from the breast to a more hard diet this doth the comparison import 6. The humble man must be content to be handled and dealt with as the Lord pleaseth and to submit himself absolutely unto Gods dispensation must depend upon his care and favour and wait for the manifesting of it when and how it shall please God to dispose and this most of all doth prove humility My soule is even as a weaned childe 7. The peace and quiet comfort of humility is such as the humble man from his own experience may encourage every man to follow that way with confidence to finde the benefit of it for Let Israel hope in the Lord saith the Psalmist here from his own experience 8. The servant of God who desireth to persevere to the end must wait on God in the way of humility and hope in him unto the end Let Israel hope in the Lord from hence forth and for ever From this doctrine we may have the description both of a proud man and of an humble He is a proud man who being ignorant or insensible of his sinfulnesse and infirmities doth lift up himself in some vaine confidence to follow some unwarrantable course for satisfying his own minde and will not submit himself unto Gods dispensation Again he is an humble man who in the sense of his sins and infirmities standeth in awe of God keepeth himself within the bounds of his calling and commission renounceth all confidence in his own wit and submitteth unto Gods dealing in hope to be helped by God in all things as he standeth in need PSALME CXXXII IN this Psalme the Church is taught to pray according to the Covenant made with David representing Christ First for the maintenance of true Religion to v. 10. Next for the continuing of the Kingdom in his race and preservation of the Church of Israel and so of the Kingdom and Church of Christ figured by it In the first petition he prayeth for the Lords affectionate and effectual remembrance of David and of the sufferings undergone by David for maintaining his Covenant with God v. 1. And then calleth to minde the care which David had in setling of the place of Gods worship v. 2 3 4 5. Thirdly he sheweth how after the Lords departing from Shiloh his Arke was found in Kiriath-jearim and thence brought up to the City of David v. 6. Fourthly the Church professeth her willingness and purpose to worship the Lord now ascâ—nded unto Mount Sion v. 7 8. And fifthly he prayeth for holinesse of doctrine in the Lords Ministers and joy to the godly in obeying them v. 9. In the next petition first the Church prayeth for the Covenants sake made with David that the Lord would not withdraw his countenance from his off-spring v. 10. Then to strengthen their faith in the petition they repeat the Covenant of God made with David as we have it Psal. 89. concerning his off-spring and mainly concerning Christ v. 11 12. Then they pray â—oncerning the Temple and City of Ierusalem representing the universal Church v. 13 14. and concerning his Ministery v. 15 16. and concerning the increase of Christs Kingdome and for confusion of his enemies v. 17 18. for we must not conceive this prayer delivered to the Church for the use of all ages to have the full accomplishment except Christ and his Church and Kingdome be mainly comprehended and aimed at in it From the whole Psalme in general Learn 1. There is a perpetual Kingdom and Priesthood appointed to be established among the people of God in his Church as the prayer given to the Church to be applied and made use of in all ages doth give us to understand and this is the Kingdom and Priesthood of Christ. 2. As the evident appearing of this Kingdome and Priesthood of Christ should be dear to the hearts of all Gods children so should supplication daily be made to God that this his Kingdome may come with its own blessing following upon it as the Church is taught here Ver. 1. LORD remember David and all his afflictions In the first petition Learn 1. Seeing the Covenant made with David especially concerning sure mercies was known mainly to belong to Christ and to concern the Church and every member thereof it is wisdom for the Church in all ages to look to their interest in this Covenant and to hold up before God the memory and use thereof as here the Church is taught to do Lord remember David that is remember the Covenant made with David in type and with Christ represented by him 2. Albeit the Lord can properly forget nothing yet he is said to remember when he by effectual working testifieth his not forgetting this is the remembrance which the Saints do here pray for Lord remember David 3. The Covenant made with David and with Christ consisteth well with afflictions probatory on Davids part and expiatory on Christs part and neither the one sort nor the other wanted their own respects with God but Christs afflictions being redemptory and meritorious are most to be heeded by the Church Remember David and all his afflictions 4. Whatsoever care the godly have to promote Gods honour whatsoever grief and sorrow they bear when they finde opposition or want successe in this their endeavour whatsoever trouble and persecution they suffer in the maintaining or
whosoever do really embrace the true doctrine of justification by grace whereby men justified by faith become the servants of righteousness in their life are indeed Saints and are called to rejoyce Let thy Priests be cloathed with righteousnesse and let thy Saints shout for joy 4. It is the duty of the whole Church to pray for such a Ministery and for such effectual blessing following on it as may make sinners become Saints and sad souls to sing for joy as here is prayed for Vers. 10. For thy servant Davids sake turne not away the face of thine anointed The second maine petition is for the manifestation of Gods respect unto Davids off-spring wherein under the figure of Davids successors in the Kingdom he prayeth for the Kingdome of Christ as before he prayed for his Priesthood Whence learn 1. Every faithful member of the Church should pray as for the Churches welfare so also for the welfare of the supreme Magistrate and of the Civil State whereof they are members for so runneth the prayer here in the figure Turne not away the face of thine anointed to wit the King of Israel for whom they pray that he benot put to shame by disappointment of his hopes 2. The Lords anointed or the supreme Ruler of the Lords people should be a daily Supplicant unto God and a depender upon him for the petition doth presuppose that his face was toward the Lord praying to him and waiting for good from him Turne not away the face of thine anointed 3. The Lords Covenant is of great respect with God and should be made much use of by us as here we are taught For thy servant Davids sake turne not away the face of thine anointed that is for the Covenants sake made with David in the type and with Christ represented by him refuse not his lawful petitions 4. The truth intended in the type teacheth us that the intercession of Christ for his subjects shall never miscarey nor shall Christ be refused in what he willeth to be done to or for his subjects for in him the prayer is surely heard Christ that anointed One cannot be refused nor any who truly do pray in his Name Vers. 11. The LORD hath sworne in truth unto David he will not turne from it Of the fruit of thy body will I set upon thy throne 12. If thy children will keep my Covenant and my Testimony that I shall teach them their children also shall sit upon thy throne for evermore For strengthening of faith in this petition he calleth to minde more particularly the Covenant of God with David Whence learn 1. Every Word and circumstance of Gods promise is worthy to be looked upon and well considered as this example teacheth us 2. Whosoever do seek a benefit according to Gods Word ought firmly to believe the promise of it and to rest upon the stability of the promise as here we finde the example The Lord hath sworne he will not turne from it 3. Albeit the promise that Christ should come of David be absolute and setled with an Oath yet the promises of temporal things made to David are conditional as God should see fit to give them and as his children should carry themselves in Gods obedience so should they have temporal benefits and succeed him in the temporal throne If thy children will keep my Covenant and my testimonies thy children also shall sit upon thy throne for evermore Ver. 13. For the LORD hath chosen Zion he hath desired it for his habitation 14. This is my rest for ever here will I dwell for I have desired it He giveth a reason for the absolute promise of Christs coming to rule the spiritual Kingdom of Israel or the Church because the Lord had chosen Zion in the type and the universal Church under the figure to be his chosen Temple and habitation wherein he delighted Whence learn 1. Where God will settle his Sanctuary there he will settle his Kingdome also Sion must not want a King for the reason here why the Lord will with an oath set up one who shall be the fruit of Davids body upon the throne is Because he hath chosen Sion 2. The Lords pitching upon any place to dwell in or persons to dwell among cometh not of the worthinesse of the place or persons but from Gods good pleaâ—ure alone For the Lord hath chosen Sion he hath desired it for his habitation 3. The Lord resteth in his love toward his Church accepting the persons prayers and service of his chosen people he smelleth a sweet savour in Christ here and his love maketh his seat among his people stedfast This is my rest I have desired it 4 What is promised under typical figures is really everlasting not in regard of the figure but in regard of the signification For this is my rest for ever is true only in respect of the Church represented by Sion 5. No reason is to be craved for Gods everlasting good will to any person or incorporation his pleasure may suffice for a cause This is my rest for ever here will I dwell for I have desired it or have pleasure in it Vers. 15. I will abundantly blesse her provision I will satisfie her poor with bread 16. I will also cloath her Priests with salvation and her Saints shall shout aloud for joy The rest of the articles of the Lords Covenant with David are so many promises which the Lord doth make concerning the blessing of the Ministers of Christ unto the Churches good and the encrease of Christs Kingdome in despite of his enemies in the last verses From the promise made concerning the blessing of the Ministery for the peoples good Learn 1. The true subjects of Christ shall not want the meanes of spiritual life spiritual meat drink cloathing and whatsoever is necessary for their salvation I will abundantly blesse her provision 2. The dispensation of good things unto Gods children is such as shall make them sensible of their own insufficiency they are not exempted from feeling their wants and being in straits but as they feel their need so shall they be provided for every evil which they feel shall have a perfect remedy in Christ and in his Word which shall satisfie the needy soul I will satisfie her poor with bread 3. Christs Church shall neither want Ministers nor shall his sent Ministers want commission for teaching of saving truth but shall be cloathed with authority to preach and to proclaime salvation to the believers I will also cloath her Priests with salvation 4. The Ministers of righteousness teaching the true way of justification and obedience of faith are also the Ministers of salvation for the cloathing of the Priests with righteousnesse v. 9. is here the cloathing of them with salvation 5. Comfort and joy shall the Lords people have who do imbrace a Ministery cloathed with commission to hold forth righteousnesse and salvation in Christ unto them Her saints shall shout aloud for joy Vers. 17. There
alwayes night and day whereby was signified that howsoever the world lieth in the darknesse of ignorance of sinne and misery yet in the Lords Church remedy against all those evils and relief from them is to be had and that God hath ordained Ministers and publick Officers to entertaine and hold forth the shining of the light unto the Church and to this end not to stand to break their nights rest when the service doth call for it Blesse the Lord all ye servants of the Lord which by night stand in the house of the Lord. 5. Prayer to God as the mouth of the people is a part of the office of the Lords Ministers for so much is imported by pointing at the gesture of the supplicant Lift up your hands in the Sanctuary that is in the place where the people assemble 6. To praise the Lord and to teach the people what the Lord is what blessednesse is to be found in him and how they should acknowledge this and make use of it is another part of the Ministers office Lift up your hands in the Sanctuary and blesse the Lord. Ver. 3. The Lord that made heaven and earth blesse thee out of Sion In this verse the Lords Ministers as they are directed so they go about to blesse the people out of Sion in the Name of the Lord Out of Sion because there was the Arke of the Covenant the figure of Christ God incarnate through whom alone the Lords blessing is derived unto his Church Whence learn 1. All men lie under the curse till God bring them into the fellowship of his Church and pronounce them blessed by his Word as The Lord blesse thee doth import 2. It is a part of the office of the Lords Ministers to pronounce with authority Gods blessing upon his people which is no more then a wish or prayer for them for they are sent of God with commission to say The Lord blesse thee 3. No blessing is to be expected but from Christ represented by the Arke of the Covenant which was in Sion The Lord blesse thee out of Sion 4. The confidence of the believer to obtain whatsoever is promised in the Lords Word is builded upon the Covenant of God and the omnipotency of God and what can a soul stand in need of which this fountaine cannot yield The Lord that made heaven and earth blesse thee out of Sion PSALME CXXXV THe scope of this Psalme is to set forth the praises of the Lord wherein there is an earnest exhortation of all the Church and of all the Lords Ministers to praise God v. 1 2 3. whereunto are added seven motives or reasons from v. 3 to v. 12. In the next place the Psalmist turneth his speech towards the Lord and praiseth him and giveth two reasons more for the praising of God v. 13 14 15 16 17 18. In the third place more specially he exhorteth the Ministers and every particular member of the Church to praise God and so closeth with blessing of him Ver. 1. PRaise ye the LORD praise ye the Name of the LORD praise him O ye servants of the LORD 2. Ye that stand in the House of the LORD in the courts of the House of our God In the exhortation directed to the whole Church and to the Ministers Learn 1. The work of praising God should be gone about affectionately and unto it should we stirre up our selves and others with all our might as this manifold exhortation to praise the Lord and sing praise doth teach us 2. That which is spoken or manifested of God must be carefully taken notice of that he may be praised out of knowledge for he will not have praises but as his Word doth direct for this doth Praise the Name of the Lord import 3. The publick Ministers of Gods House who are set apart for teaching and leading of the people in his service by reason of their Office and imployment must stirre up themselves unto this work of praising God whatsoever may be their own private condition sad or joyfull for their obligation so to do is greatest Praise him O ye Saints of the Lord O ye servants of the Lord. 4. As our priviledges are more then the rest of the world by being in Covenant with God and admitted to have room in the holy assemblies of his people so should our care to praise God be the greater Ye that stand in the house of the Lord in the Courts of the house of our God Vers. 3. Praise the LORD for the LORD is good sing praises unto his Name for it is pleasant He insisteth in the exhortation and beginneth to give reasons to move us to praise God Whence learn 1. The Lord is worthy to be praised not only for his essential goodnesse but also for the letting forth thereof on the creatures and towards his people most of all Praise the Lord for the Lord is good and this is the first reason or motive to praise 2. Singing of the Lords praises is a part of the moral worship of God and should be done with cheerfulnesse of heart as a work wherein we rejoyce to be employed Sing praises unto his Name 3. The work of praising God hath a sort of reward joyned with it when we praise God most we get most benefit by so doing it is so comely in it self so pleasant unto God and profitable to the person that offereth praises so fit to chear up his spirit and strengthen his faith in God whose praises are the pillars of the believers confidence and comfort that a man should be allured theâ—eunto Sing praises unto his Name for it is pleasant and this is the second motive or reason to praise God Vers. 4. For the LORD hath chosen Iacob unto himselfe and Israel for his peculiar treasure The third reason of praising God is because he hath by electing Israel put a great respect and price upon his people Whence learn 1. The Jewes have a respect of honour put upon them how unworthy soever they have proved themselves of it many times above all the Nations of the world in that God hath chosen them to be his people among whom he will alwayes have a chosen number which of no other Nation can be said For the Lord hath chosen Iacob unto himself 2. The Lords Covenanted people are no lesse precious in his eyes then a peculiar treasure is in a mans eyes He hath chosen Israel for his peculiar treasure Ver. 5. For I know that the LORD is great and that our LORD is above all gods The fourth reason of Gods praise is because the Lord is greater then all earthly yea then all imaginable excellencies in the world as the Church doth both believe and know by experience Whence learn 1. The largenesse of Gods dominion over all Nations and over all imagined excellency of the idols of the Gentiles doth commend the mercy of God to that Nation which he doth prefer unto the rest by taking them in Covenant with
condition worse or better it must not take up the room in our affection which is due to the Church it must not make us forget the affliction of Ioseph for that were to provoke God to make those benefits uselesse unto us which did divert us from sympathy with the Church If I forget thee O Ierusalem let my right hand forget her cunning or if the Church of God and the good of it be not preferred above our own private contentments it shall be righteousnesse with God to turn the meanes of our private contentment to be the means of our private grief If I do not remember thee let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth if I preferre not Ierusalem to my chief joy 4. To seek mens favour with the detâ—iment of any point of Religion or to consent unto mens encroachment upon matters of Religion that we may have their favour or that we may be freed from their trouble or sit at more ease under them is to forget God and his Church and our respects which we owe to God and to his Church as we are taught by the example of the Jewes refusing to sing Psalmes at the Babylonians desire or direction and expounding their obedience to the Babylonians in this point to be nothing else but a forgetting of Ierusalem and a denying of their Religion if they should have yielded Vers. 7. Remember O LORD the children of Edom in the day of Ierusalem who said Rase it rase it even to the foundation thereof 8. O daughter of Babylon who art to be destroyed happy shall he be that rewardeth thee as thou hast served us 9. Happy shall he be that taketh and dasheth thy little ones agaenst the stones In the imprecation used against the enemies of the Church and in particular against their false brethren the Edomites who helped on their affliction and against the Babylonians who were the chief oppressors of them Learn 1. False brethren are the chief instruments of persecution of the true members of the Church whensoever they finde occasion aâ— the Edomites the posterity of Esau did prove in the destruction of Ierusalem Remember O Lord the children of Edom. 2. Whosoever do delight in the Churches calamity and do endeavour the Churches ruine by word or deed by their stirring up of others to afflict them or by any oppression which may tend to the Churches prejudice when the Lord is visiting her their sinne shall not be forgotten of God in the day when the Lord judgeth his people but shall be severely punished Remember O â—ord the children of Edom in the day of Ierusalem 3. No lesse will suffice the adversaries of the Church then the utter ruine and rasing of it to the ground Who said of Ierusalem Rase it rase it even to the foundation thereof 4. The estate of the Church at the worst is better then the estate of Babylon or any estate of her adversaries how prosperous soever at the best for albeit the Church be in captivity and oppressed yet she shall not be destroyed but it is not so with her adversaries but O daughter of Babylon who art to be destroyed 5. Faith is neither blinded by the prosperity of the wicked nor by the adversity of the Church but doth see through the prospect of the Lords Word both her approaching delivery of the Church and the ruine of her enemies for O daughter of Babylon who art to be destroyed doth shew unto the captive Jewes so much 6. As the enemies of Gods Church have measured out unto the Lords people so it shall be measured back again and more for a reward unto her adversaries Happy shall he be that rewardeth thee as thou hast served us 7. There is an happinesse wherein blessednesse doth not consist which neither is a part or branch of blessednesse nor a proper mark of blessednesse but only signifieth some happinesse in the consequence of a mans work tending to the glory of God and good of his Church and such is the happinesse of the Medes and Persians here spoken of who whatsoever were their corrupt intentions in their warre did work albeit not as religious servants yet as Gods instruments a good work of justice upon the oppressors of Gods people and a good work of delivery of the Lords people Happy shall he be that taketh and dasheth thy little ones against the stones 8. Albeit it be a sinfull thing to satisfie our carnall affection in the misery of any man yet it is lawfull in Gods cause to wish that God be glorified albeit in the confusion of his enemies and here great need is to have the heart well guarded with the fear of God for wherwise to allow the dashing of little ones against the stones might make a man guilty of savage cruelty PSALME CXXXVIII THis Psalme is Davids thanksgiving unto God and praising of him for the experience he had of his love and faithfulnesse The promise of praise or thanksgiving is set down v. 1. and six reasons are to be subjoyned in the verses following which are closed with a prayer in the end of the Psalme Vers. 1. I Will praise thee with my whole heart before the gods will I sing praises unto thee In the promise of praising God Learn 1. It is a part of our thankfulnesse to engage our heart to praise God for after-time when we finde that all the thanks we can give for the present are short of our duty or desire to praise him I will praise thee saith David 2. As sometimes the believer will finde his heart set at liberty in Gods worship which at another time he will finde to be in bands so should he take the opportunity of an enlarged heart to runne in the way of Gods service as David doth here I will praise thee with my whole heart 3. Albeit the faces of Princes Rulers and Magistrates use to lay some restraint upon the liberty of speech which men use to take before mean persons and albeit Princes ordinarily love rather to hear themselves praised by flatterers then to hear either God or man magnified in their audience yet a heart enlarged with the sense of Gods Majesty greatnesse and goodnesse will not stand to confesse and proclaim Gods truth greatnesse and goodnesse and other points of his praise in the audience of the greatest men on the earth puâ— case they should think themselves cried down and more lightly esteemed of by this meanes Before the Lord will I sing praise to thee Ver. 2. I will worship toward thy holy Temple and praise thy Name for thy loving kindnesse and for thy truth for thou hast magnified thy Word above all thy Name He engageth himselfe also unto the publick ordinary worship of God according to Gods command and then giveth the reasons of his engagement Whence learn 1. Worshipping of God in secret is indeed necessary but it is not sufficient for the man who mindeth thankfulnesse to God except he follow the publick meanes also and
compassed about with trouble on all hands yea he may faint under the burden and be as a dead man for thus much David presupposeth may be his condition afterward Though I walk in the midst of trouble 3. How great soever and how many soever straits and difficulties the believer can forecast and foresee he may promise to himself as great and aâ— many supplies of strength and deliveries from God Though I walk in the midst of troubles thou wilt revive me that is thou wilt put new life and comfort in me 4. Against the power and wrath of adversaries Gods power and good-will is a sufficient guard succour and relief Thou shalt stretch forth thine hand against the wrath of mine enemies and thy right hand shall save me Vers. 8. The LORD will perfect that which concerneth me thy mercy O LORD endureth for ever forsake not the works of thine own hands The sixth reason of his giving thanks and praise is his confidence of the Lords constant continuing with him and making him to persevere in Gods obedience unto the end which he closeth with a prayer that he may persevere Whence learn 1. The believers heart cannot be quiet till it be sure of perseverance and of this he may be made assured for the same Spirit of grace which hath made him see the Lords engagement for him in time past can give certainty of the continuing of Gods grace in time to come The Lord will perfect that which concerneth me He findeth a work of Gods love to him already begun and then gathers hence that the Lord wil perfâ—ct that work of grace which he hath begun 2 The believer doth not build his hope of perseverance upon any strength or constancy in himself but upon the unchangeablenesse of Gods eveâ—lasting mercy as here David sheweth unto us The Lord will perfect that which concerneth me why and upon what ground is he so confident Thy mercy O Lord endureth for ever 3. True assurance of perseverance must be joyned with the sense of a mans own weaknesse and unworthinesse and ill deserving if God should deal wiâ—h him in justice yea it must be joyned with dependance upon God in faith and prayer and use of the meanes for such was the assurance which David had who after that he hath said The Lord will perfect that which concerneth me subjoyneth forsake not the work of thine own hands which importeth so much 4. Faith hath alwayes for its own strengthening to make use of all bonds betwixt God and it self as a creature and in special as a new creature that seeing his calling and gifts are without repentance he would make out the work of grace and salvation where he hath begun it as David teacheth us Forsake not the work of thy own hands PSALME CXXXIX DAvid being wickedly slandered and persecuted by his adversaries findeth his zeal kindled against them and lâ—st his own hearts corruption should deceive him as being carnal in this matter he presenteth his heart unto God the all-seeing and every-where-present Judge of the secrets of all hearts and he presenteth also his adversaries both persons and cause with his own carriage toward them to be tried by God praying that himself may be directed toward life everlasting In the first place the Omniscience of God is declared v. 1 2 3 4 5 6. In the next the Omnipresence of God with his Omniscience is set forth v. 7 8 9 10 11 12. In the third place the reason is given of Gods so exact knowledge of all the secrets of his heart because the Lord did forme and fashion him in so wonderfully wise and powerful a way as he could neither expresse nor comprehend v. 13 14 15 16 17 18. In the fourth place he confesseth to God his judgement of wicked men and his hatred of their wayes making God who is the searcher of hearts Witnesse and Judge of his sincerity Corrector and Director of his course toward everlasting life v. 19 20 21 22 23 24. Vers. 1. O LORD thou hast searched me and known me Ver. 2. Thou knowest my downe-sitting and mine uprising thou understandest my thought afar off 3. Thou compassest my path and my lying down and art acquainted with all my ways 4. For there is not a word in my tongue but lo O LORD thou knowest it altogether 5. Thou hast beset me behinde and before and laid thine hand upon me 6. Such knowledge is too wonderful for me it is high I cannot attain unto it In his acknowledging of Gods Omniscience and perfect knowledge of every thing in him and in his betaking himself unto God for clearing of him comforting of him and bearing him through all calumnies and reproaches Learn 1 The godly may sometimes be so overclouded with calumnies and reproaches as they cannot finde a way to clear themselves before men but must content and comfort themselvs with the testimony of a good conscience and with Gods approbation of their integrity as here David doth saying O Lord thou hast searched me and known me 2. As the knowledge which the Lord hath of us is most accurate having as it were a perfect searching joyned with it so the belief of this point is necessarily to be applied to our selves that it may rule our conversation breed us comfort and peace and confidence in our approaches unto God whosoever be against us as Davids example here doth teach us 3. The Lord is acquainted with all the motions of the external man the meanest gesture of the body falleth under his cognition and observation Thou knowest my down-sitting and my uprising 4. What advisements we are upon what consultations and deliberations we are about the Lord knoweth all perfectly before we conclude any thing Thou understandest my thoughts afarre off 5. The Lord doth not only observe our aime and scope but also how we purpose to convey out matters and how we go on and proceed in accomplishing of our purposes what rule we follow or reject from the morning to the evening Thou compassest my path and my lying down 6. The Lord knoweth us so well as the best knowledge which our entire friend can have of us with whom we do communicate our minde and who knoweth all our designe and way to go about it is but a shadowing similitude of Gods knowledge of us Thou art acquainted with all my wayes 7. There is not a word which we speak either idle or to purpose but the Lord considereth it perfectly For there is not a word in oâ—r tongue but lo O Lord thou knowest it altogether 8. We are so inclosed within the view of Gods beholding of us and so compassed by his providence and so powerfully ruled by his power as we cannot turne this way or that way but we are still in his sight and under his disposing of us as he seeth fit Thou hast beset me behinde and before and laid thy hand upon me 9. The knowledge which God hath of us and of our wayes is so
framing of our bodies God knoweth what he is making neither darknesse nor distance of heaven from earth nor any other impediment doth hinder him in his working My substance was not hid from thee when I was made in secret 11. The making of a mans body of so many bones arteries veines sinewes c. is a most curious piece of work I was curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth 12. God seeth thâ—ngs before they be made and his purpose to make hath no lesse clearnesse of knâ—wledge of the thing to be made then the subsistence of it when it is made can give and God in his decree to do knoweth the thing to be done as fully as when it is done Thine eyes did see my substance yet being imperfect and in thy book all my members were written which in continuance were fashioned when as yet there was none of them 13. The Lords decrees of things to be done are so clear so determinate so certain as if the description and history of the thing already come to passe were written in a book for so much doth the comparison taken from a written book to shew the nature of Gods decrees Import In thy book all my members were written which in continuance were fashioned when as yet there was none of them 14. There is rare wisdome to be learned out of Gods decrees and works How precious are thy thoughts unto me 15. What pains a man taketh in the searching thereof is well recompensed with pleasure and profit as Davids experience doth teach 16. We should studie this wisdom till we finde it sweet and then lay it up as a precious jewel in our minde when we have found it How precious also are thy thoughts unto me O God 17. All Gods revealed decrees are the matter of the beleevers comfort and his joy how harsh soever they seem to the unbeliever and unrenewed man How precious also are thy thoughts unto me O God 18. The particulars of Gods purpose and decreed will toward his own children which from time to time do come to light as they are revealed by the daily execution of them are innumerable How great is the summe of them if I should count them they are more in number then the sand 19. Albeit the most vigilant of the Saints sometimes fall in drowsinesse and sleepinesse of Spirit that they cannot perceive Gods presence with them and care of them and love unto them yet when the Lord wakeneth up their soules and reneweth their spiritual senses they are forced to see and acknowledge that the Lord doth never leave them even when they least perceive his presence For when I awake I am still with thee doth import all this Ver. 19. Surely thou wilt slay the wicked O God depart from me therefore ye bloody men 20. For they speak against thee wickedly and thine enemies take thy Name in vain In the last place he confesseth his judgement of and affection toward his adversaries and offereth all to be searched and approved of God and himself to be directed thereafter unto life everlasting and first he sheweth his judgement of his adversaries and the reason of his abhorring the fellowship of their courses Whence learn 1. Where we perceive wickeddesse to reign there we may be assured destruction will follow Surely thou wilt slay the wicked O God 2. When we do passe our judgement of mens persons and courses we had need to conform our judgment unto what we know the Lord will allow as here the Psalmist doth directing his speech to God 3. When the Lord will comfort his servants under persecution he will let them see not only their own blessednes in himself but also the destruction of their enemies approaching as here we see 4. When we see destruction attending upon the way wherein others are walking we ought to keep off from fellowship with their unfruitful works or darknesse for otherwise whatsoever duties any special relations do call for at our hands David was very observant of them toward his greatest enemies but he separated from them only as wicked and as bloody and as they were on a course of perdition Depart from me therefore ye bloody men 5. When we have a controversie with the wicked we should take heed that private spleen do not rule us but that only our inâ—erest in Gods quarrel with them doth move us as the Psalmist doth here For they speak against thee wickedly 6. What the wicked do or speak against Gods servants for righteousnesse sake it is against God in effect They speak against thee and are thy enemies 7. Such as professe themselves to be the people of God and yet do persecute the godly unjustly under the colour of law or some specious pretences do in effect take Gods Name in vain Thine enemies take thy Name in vain Ver. 21. Do not I hate them O LORD that hate thee and am not I grieved with those that rise up against thee 22. I hate them with perfect hatred I count them mine enemies After declaring his judgement of his enemies he professeth his hatred to their persons qualified with wickednesse as is said Whence learn 1. There are some men who beside the common enmity which is in all men against God do oppose themselves in an eminent way against God and godlinesse as haters of God for this the text doth presuppose 2. Such as are perceived open enemies unto God we may lawfully hate them without breach of the law of love for the love which we owe unto God absolutely giveth warrant to hate them who oppose God comparatively Do not I hate them that hate thee 3. Injuries done against God should touch and affect us no lesse nearly then injuries done to our selves And am not I grieved with those that rise up against thee 4. When God is injured by our enemies we had great need to look to the sincerity of our affection that our hatred against them and our zeal for God and his truth be upright so as we may say with David I hate them with a perfect hatred I count them mine enemies Ver. 23. Search me O God and know my heart try me and know my thoughts 24. And see if there be any wicked way in me and lead me in the way everlasting When David hath searched himself and is approved of his own conscience he offereth himself over again to be searched by God Whence learn 1. As we have need to try our zeale when Gods quarrel and our interest are joyned that there be not some dregs of our ill humours mixed therewith so must we not rest upon the testimony of our own conscience in this case but must offer our heart to be searched of God over and over again and must intreat him to purge us of every corrupt mixture as David doth Scarch me O God and know my heart try me and know my thoughts 2. He had need to be sincere in all his wayes who craveth Gods approbation in
out in time of trouble so should we in the sense of our own inablity to suppresse them intreat God to bridle our tongue that nothing break forth to his dishonour Set a watch O Lord before my mouth keep the door of my lips Vers. 4. Incline not mine heart to any evil thing to practise wicked works with men that worke iniquity and let me not eat of their dainties In the third petition for guiding of his heart and actions Learn 1. The godly are subject also to another tentation under persecution to be driven to some unlawfull way of revenge or some sinfull compliance with the wicked either by terror or allurement as this petition doth import 2. The holiest of Gods servants have reason to pray unto God Lead us not into tentation when they consider that their daily sinning may open a door to justice to give over their hearts for a time to its own natural wicked inclination for in the sense of this danger David prayeth Encline not my heart to any evil thing 3. As to meet injuries with injuries is not a meanes to be rid out of trouble but a meanes to involve us in further trouble so also to comply with workers of iniquity for fear of danger from them is not a meanes to eschew trouble but rather a meanes to draw down Gods wrath Encline not my heart to any evil thing to practise wicked works with them that work iniquity 4. As the Lord is the only Sovereigne over the heart in whose hand the heart is to turne it where he pleaseth so will he being intreated by prayer set it right Incline not my heart to any evil thing 5. The present pleasure and commoditie of sinne is in high estimation with the sinner and much sweeter to him then what he may lawfully enjoy The pleasures of sinne are his delicates 6. No man can keep himselfe from being taken with the allurements of a sinfull course except the Lord preserve him Let me not eat of their dainties 7. The holiesâ— men in Scripture have been most sensible of the impotency of their own free will and inability to resist tentations or to bring forth the habits of grace unto action most diffident of themselves most dependant upon God most carefull to make use of meanes and consciencious in following of ordinances as their prayers do testifie Encline not my heart to any evil thing let me not eat of their dainties Vers. 5. Let the righteous smite me it shall be a kindnesse and let him reprove me it shall be an excellent oile which shall not break my head for yet my prayer also shall be in their calamities The fourth petition is for the benefit of the communion of Saints wherein David perceiving the mischief which unhappy flatterers about the King procured to the King and to the godly in the land he prayeth to God to grant him such godly men about him as would never consent to any wrong deed of his but would disswade him dissent from him yea reprove and rebuke him rather if need were which sort of friendly smiting of him he promiseth shall be most acceptable to him and for this he giveth four reasons the first whereof is because he had so much love to his enemies as to pitty them in their calamities and to pray for them Whence learn 1. As flatterers are a plague to Princes especially when they are upon unjust courses so righteous and faithfull admonishers of us in whatsoever place we are in are a notable blessing and worthy to be prayed for Let the righteous smite me 2. According as a man doth hate sinne and love righteousnesse so he hateth flattery and loveth to be freely dealt with and reproved or admonished for it is the love of righteousnesse and hatred of sinne which maketh David say Let the righteous smite me 3. No man is so farre mortified but a reproof will be a wound to his proud flesh Let the righteous smite me 4. Free dealing and plaine reproof is a fruit of love unfeigned Let the righteous smite me it shall be a kindnesse 5. As most precious oile is to the body so is the counsell admonition and reproof of the righteous to the soul for the fruit of both is health and gladnesse Let him reprove me it shall be an excellent oile which shall not break my head 6. The godly when they are persecuted need not to seek private revenge for calamities do abide their persecutors which they by faith in Gods Word may clearly foresee as David here doth presuppose unquestionably that their calamities were coming My prayer shall be in their calamities 7. The Lords children should be so far from private revenge and so ready to come off that course if they be tempted to it that they should keep so much love to their adversaries as may make them discharge all commanded duties toward them as David here is disposed whose words import thus much if I were set upon private revenge Lord let me finde a friend to hinder me because I resolve to follow the duties of commanded love toward mine adversaries For yet my prayer also shall be in their calamities And this is the first reason of the fourth petition Vers. 6. When their judges are overthrown in stony places they shall heare my words for they are sweet The second reason is from his purpose to deal with the simple people who now did persecute him by the misleading of their corrupt Rulers as with his kindly subjects disciples or children and doth hope to finde them tractable Whence learn 1. Difference must be put between ring leaders in an evill course and those that follow it in simplicity for so doth the Prophet here put difference betwixt the people and their corrupt and wicked Judges 2. Wicked Rulers and mis-leaders of people shall be fearfully punished as they who are cast down from a steep place and fall among stones Their judges shall be overthrown in stony places 3. Mis-led people should be kindly entertained and instructed in the truth of Gods Word as disciples and children so soon as the Lord doth offer opportunity When their judges shall be overthrown in stony places they shall hear my words 4. As the doctrine of grace and godlinesse is sweet and pleasant in it selfe so should it be esteemed of by the preachers and so recommended to the people and so handled in the way of preaching of it as it may be acknowledged by the people to be such and this shall be if with the deciphering of sinne and the curse the remedy constantly be holden forth in Christ if with the doctrine of all moral duties people be directed to draw strength to obey them from Christ and to seek to have their service acceptable through Christ for thus shall the words of the Lord be both pleasant and profitable to people This course did David resolve They shall hear my words for they are sweet Ver. 7. Our bones are scattered at the grave mouth as
us we shal have comfort and the readiest way that can be to come by it Cause me to hear thy loving kindnesse for in thee do I trust 4. As it is the believers trouble to be in such perplexity as not to know how to behave himself in it so is it a part of his comfort and delivery to understand what to do next and how to behave him self Cause me to know the way wherein I should walk 5. He who seeketh direction from God must lift up his heart off all diversions and depend on God only for I lift up my soule to thee is the reason of his petition to be directed Ver. 9. Deliver me O LORD from mine enemies I flie unto thee to hide me The fifth petition is for delivery from his enemies whereunto a reason is added here Whence learn 1. As there is no enemie from whom the Lord cannot deliver a man who is reconciled how potent soever the enemie be so deliverance from ouâ— enemies is a fruit of our friendship with God Deliver me from mine enemies 2. Albeit our enemies had compassed us so as there were no apparent escape yet the believer may finde a hiding place in God I flie unto thee to hide me Ver. 10. Teach me to do thy will for thou art my God thy Spirit is good lead me into the land of uprightnesse The sixth petition is for grace to walk righteously and holily till he came to heaven which he calleth the land of uprightnesse Whence learn 1. In time of trials and troubles men are in no lesse danger of sinning and foul-losing then they are to fal into further bodily dangers and inconveniencies and have need in the sense of their inability to walk circumspectly and to seek direction from God Teach me to do thy will 2. The Covenant of grace wherein the believer is entered giveth ground to pray and hope for the growth of sanctification Teach me to do thy will for thou art my God 3. We have need of such teaching as hath with it leading such direction as hath with it strengthening unto obedience such information as doth direct us not only in the general rule but also how to apply it in particular actions and which doth not leave us in any part of our dutie to our selves Teach me lead me 4. Heaven is the land of uprightnesse and we must have the Lords constant teaching and his constant leading of us till we be possessed of heaven Lead me into the land of uprightnesse 5. The teacher and leader of believers in the obedience of Gods Word and Will is the Spirit of God whose goodnesse must be opposed to our natural sinfulnesse and ill deserving Thy Spirit is good lead me into the land of uprightnesse Ver. 11. Quicken me O LORD for thy Names sake for thy righteousnesse sake bring my soule out of trouble The seventh petition is for some reviving of his damped and dead spirit and the eighth is for ending the course of the enemies persecution of him and reasons are subjoyned to both Whence learn 1. Albeit believers be subject to soul-fainting and deadnesse yet they retain life spiritual in such a measure as maketh them still sensible of their own weaknesse and able to bemoan themselves unto God who is able to revive them Quicken me O Lord. 2. It concerneth God in his honour to revive the spirits of the contrite ones when they have their recourse unto him Quicken me O Lord for thy Names sake 3. Albeit the Lord acquaint his children with trouble yet he will not suffer them to lie still in trouble but will in due time set them free Bring my soule out of trouble 4. The Lord will have his justice not terrible to his children in trouble but comfortable and a pawne of their delivery from their oppressors For thy righteousnesse sake bring my soul out of trouble Ver. 12. And of thy mercy cut off mine enemies and destroy all them that afflict my soule for I am thy servant The ninth petition is for the overthrow of his desperate enemies whereunto reasons are added Whence learn 1. The enemies of the righteous who are persecuted for righteousnesse shall perish Cut off mine enemies destroy them all 2. Mercy to the Lords oppressed children and justice against their enemies go together and the work of justice on persecutors is a work of mercy to the oppressed Of thy mercy cut off mine enâ—mies 3. As the conscience of endeavour to serve God giveth sweet refreshment in time of trouble so our short coming must not deprive us of the title of servants but we must assert our interest in God our Master and Lord so long as we love to do his will as David doth here for I am thy servant PSALME CXLIV DAvid being now King but yet not fully setled on his throne in this Psalme giveth thanks to God for the work already wrought v. 1 2 3 4. and prayeth for compleating the deliverance and setling of him in his Kingdom v. 5 6 7 8. and in hope to be heard promiseth praise to God v. 9 10. and in the last place repeateth his petition with reasons taken from the benefit which should redound unto the Lords people by setling of him in his Kingdom v. 11 12 13 14. Vers. 1. BLessed be the LORD my strength which teacheth my hands to warre and my fingers to fight 2. My goodnesse and my fortresse my high tower and my deliverer my shield and he in whom I trust who subdueth my people under me 3. LORD what is man that thou takest knowledge of him or the sonne of man that thou makest account of him 4. Man is like to vanity his dayes are as a shadow that passeth away In Davids thanksgiving for what the Lord had done for him Learn 1. As we are to praise God for mercies received when we would have new mercies so we are to strengthen our faith for receiving new benefits by looking what we have received already as David doth here 2. The believer hath all his abilities and furniture not so much in what is received already in himself as without himself in God Blessed be the Lord my strength 3. As what skill what furniture of strength what successe a man hath in any thing is of the Lord so the acknowledgment thereof is both a part of his thankfulnesse unto God and a meanes of the confirmation of his own faith Blessed be the Lord my strength which teacheth my hands to war and my fingers to fight 4. What the Lord is in his own nature he is in his good-will Covenant and operation toward the beleever and so appropriate unto the believer as his own treasure out of which he is furnished in all things therefore David calleth him My goodnesse 5 â—â—ny evils are ready to rush in upon the believer which the Lord wardeth off as a bulwark and upon this account David aith My fortresse 6. When trouble from the world and inferiouâ— creatures do fight against the
going out that there be no complaining in our streets He repeateth his prayer for delivery from false and treacherous enemies whom neither Word nor Writ neither Oath not Covenant could binde and addeth yet more reasons of enlarging of his Kingdome from the benefits which might come to the Lords people thereby Whence learn 1. As the greatnesse of a benefit so also the greatnesse of the difficulties which may hinder that benefit being foreseen should sharpen prayer for the benefit and against the impediments thereof as here the repetition of Rid me and deliver me c. doth teach us 2. He that is called to publick employment oâ— office of governing of a people should seek all things of God for the publick good of the people mainly and should make the holy peace and prosperity of the people their main aime as David here craveth deliverance from his enemies and the enlarging of his power that the people might prosper and flourish both in children and riches That our sonnes may be as plants c. 3. Godly Magistrates are a special meanes of peace and prosperity to the subjects and should be careful as in training up of young men in grace and vertue so as they may be fruitful instruments of the publick good as plants grown up in their youth so also of young women that they may be beautified with all endowments which may make them to be godly mothers of the succeeding age Our daughters may be corner stones polished after the similitude of a Palace 4. Peace and plenty of corne and cattel and other things needful for this present life are benefits of God in themselves very helpful for the standing of a Kingdom and training up of the youth in goodnesse and vertue and worthy to be prayed for That our garners may be full affording all manner of store that our sheep may bring forth thousands and ten thousands in our streets 5. For the continuance of prosperity and peace in a land industry in every mans vocation is requisite and so righteous behaviour of the people as may prevent not only war offensive and defensive but also may prevene lest any vagabond beggers be suffered or indigent persons forced to complain in the streets for so much is imported while he saith That our oxen may be strong to labour that there be no breaking in to wit of forreign enemies nor going out to wit of the people to invade other Nations That there be no complaining in our streets for want of justice or necessary maintenance Ver. 15. Happy is that people that is in such a oase yea happy is that people whose God is the LORD He closeth the Psalme with the commendation of such a condition of a well-governed people but with a provision that they be in Covenant with God and believe in him Whence learn 1. A people is happy which is so governed and cared for and blessed of God as Israel was under the reigne of David the servant of the Lord Happy is thâ—â— people that is in such a case as is here described 2. A peoples happinesse is not solid where true Religion is not setled where the people is not in a Covenant of grace and reconciliation with God whatsoever worldly prosperity they may have but so many as are in favour with God and do walk in friendship with him they are blessed whatsoever be their outward condition Happy is that people whose God is the Lord. PSALME CXLV Davids Psalme of praise THis Psalme is altogether of praises every verse beginning with a several letter of the Hebrew A B C from the first to the last wherein David stirreth up himself to the work of Gods praise somewhat more generally from the beginning to v. 8. and from the eighth verse he praiseth God more particularly giving ten arguments of praise unto the last verse and closeth the Psalme with the engaging of himself anew again and exhortation of others to follow the song for ever From the Inscription which is A Psalme of praise Learne 1. It is our duty and a point of spiritual wisdom to set aside all particulars of our own and go about the work of praising God only as this Psalme teacheth us 2. The praises of God are able to fill all the volumes in the world and what composition of letters can be made in any language and this the going thorow all the letters of the Hebrew A B C giveth us to understand 3. It is expedient to commit to memory some select Psalmes especially about Gods praises for to help memory The wisdom of God hath ordered this and some other Psalmes so as the order of the letters of the Hebrew Alphabet may help the memory not a little Ver. 1. I Will extoll thee my God O King and I will blesse thy Name for ever and ever 2. Every day will I blesse thee and I will praise thy Name for ever and ever He engageth himself unto the work of praising of God twice in the former part of the Psalme once v. 1 2. and of this he giveth a reason and prophesieth that the praise of the Lord shall be perpetuated throughout all ages v. 3 4. then he engageth himselfe the second time and Prophecies of the Churches holding up this song v. 5.6.7 In Davids first engaging of himselfe to praise Learn 1. The man who heartily can praise God is he that is reconciled to God a man in Covenant of grace reconcliation and frienship with God as David was I will extoll thee my God 2. Then is God praised when the man who giveth praise to God is humbled before God and all things created are put down under Gods feet and God lifted up in estimation above all I will extoll thee 3. Every King should do homage unto God as King over him as David doth I will extoll thee my King 4. Praise should so be given unto God as the man who praiseth may approve himselfe to God for sincerity of purpose as unto a present heaâ—er of those praises I will extoll thee I will blesse thy Name 5. He who will praise God must know him as he hath revealed himself and praise him according to that rule I will blesse thy Name 6. Seeing God is essentiâ—lly blessednesse in it selfe and the fountaine of blessing to his worshippers it is a point of our thankfulnesse and praise of him to acknowledge so much I will blâ—sse thy Name 7. As an upright worshipper of God hath no time set to his purpose of service so no time shall end his task I will blesse thy Name for ever and ever 8. Praising of God is not a work for solemne dayes only but also must be ordinarily discharged for every day giveth new reasons for it Every day will I blesse thee Ver. 3. Great is the LORD and greatly to be praised and his greatnesse is unsearchable 4. One generation shall praise thy works to another and shall declare thy mighty acts From the reasons of this engagement taken from
to praise God to be still lying on him as this example of David in the close of the Psalme doth shew us 2. The Lord will be praised in our spirits and outwardly in our words and externall expressions also My mouth shall speak the praises of the Lord. 3. Some duties belong to some persons and other duties belong to other persons but the duty of praising the Lord is the duty of every man albeit only the believer giveth obedience to this Let all flesh blesse him 4. It is needfull that every worshipper of God in the discharge of praise remember their own frailty and be hâ—mbled Let all flesh blesse him 5. The duty of praising and blessing God must be so holily discharged as the Lord may be honoured in effect Let all flesh blesse his holy Name 6. Such as praise God and bâ—esse him heartily shall follow this exercise for ever Let all flesh blesse his holy Name for ever and ever PSALME CXLVI THis Psalme is a Psalme of praise wholly wherein when the Psalmist hath exhorted all men to praise the Lord he engageth himselfe to the work v. 1 2. Then he teacheth the way how to praise God in effâ—ct to wit by renouncing all carnall confidence and trusting only in the Lord v. 3 4 5. Thirdly he giveth reasons both of trusting in God and praising of God and closeth as he begun with the same exhortation to praise God Vers. 1. PRaise ye the LORD Praise the LORD O my soul 2. While I live will I praise the LORD I will sing praises unto my God while I have any being From the stirring up of others and himselfe to praise God Learn 1. The duty of praising God is so necessary so deserved by God so profitable to us and so spiritual that we had need frequently to stirre up our selves and others unto it Praise ye the Lord. 2. For discharging the duty of praise all the powers of the soul must be stirred up the minde to meditate the memory to bring forth former observations the heart and affections for discharging of the duty in the best manner Praise the Lord O my soul. 3. Whatsoever concurrence we finde of others in the work of praise lesse or more let us set our selves seriously and heartily unto it and engage our own heart for it While I live I will praise the Lord. 4. There can be little heartinesse in this work till the soul lay hold on God by faith and embrace the Covenant of grace and so finde its own interest in God and then the soul will praise in earnest as the Psalmists example may shew us I will sing praises to my God while I have any being Vers. 3. Put not your trust in Princes nor in the son of man in whom there is no help 4. His breath goeth forth he returneth to his earth in that very day his thoughts perish He sheweth the way how to praise God really to wit by renunciation of all earthly confidence and fixing faith and trust on God alone for renouncing of all confidence in creatures he giveth reasons v. 3 4. and for trusting in God he giveth reasons by praising of God unto the end of the Psalme In the forbidding of carnall confidence Learn 1. What a man doth most trust in that he esteemeth most of and praiseth it in his heart most therefore doth the Psalmist set us upon God as on the right object of trust and diverteth us from the wrong that he may teach us to make God the only object of praise 2. Because the maine object of our carnall confidence naturally is man in power who seemeth able to do for us able to promote us to dignity and riches and to keep us up in some state in the world therefore must we throw down this idolâ— in particular that we may place our confidence in God the better Put not your trust in Princes 3. To cut off carnal confidence in man that neither mean men may trust in great men nor great men may trust in the multitude of mean men we must remember that no man is naturally better then his progenitors but such as his fathers were such is he that is a sinfall weak and unconstant creature Put not your trust in Princes nor in the son of man 4. The reason why we should not put trust in man is because he can neither help himselfe nor the man that trusteth in him when there is most need In whom there is no help 5. He that cannot deliver himselfe from death is not to be trusted in because it is uncertaine how soon death shall seize upon him His breath goeth forth he returneth to his earth 6. Whatsoever the good will or purpose or promise of any man can give assurance of all doth vanish when the man dieth In that every day his thoughts perish Vers. 5. Happy is he that hath the God of Iacob for his help whose hope is in the LORD his God In the exhorting of us to trust in God he giveth this encouragement unto it that he who trusteth in God may look for help and happinesse in him Whence learn 1. The only true object of our faith and confidence is God as he is revealed by his Word to his Church to wit The God of Iacob the God of Israel 2. Faith in God bringeth true felicity with it and help in time of need Happy is he that hath the God of Iacob for his help 3. Hope of help and happinesse from trust and confidence in God must be grounded upon the Lords entering in Covenant with us and becoming ours through the Mediator whose hope is in the Lord his God Vers. 6. Which made heaven and earth the sea and all that therein is which keepeth truth for ever 7. Which executeth judgement for the oppressed which giveth food to the hungry the LORD looseth the prisoners 8. The LORD openeth the eyes of the blinde the LORD raiseth them that are bowed down the LORD loveth the righteous 9. The LORD preserveth the strangers he relieveth the fatherless and widow but the way of the wicked he turneth upside down 10. The LORD shall reigne for ever even thy God O Sion unto all generations Praise ye the LORD For encouraging of us yet more to believe in God who offereth himselfe to be reconciled with us and to be our God in Christ he giveth other ten motives and as every one of them is a point of Gods praise so is it a prop and pillar to support the believers faith The first motive to believe in God and first reason of Gods praise is his omnipotency and al sufficiency made manifest by the work of creation and preservation of all creatures Which made the heaven and the earth the sea and all that therein is 2. The second motive to believe in God is another point of Gods praise to wit his faithfulnesse in making and keeping Covenant and performing his promises unto everlasting Which keepeth truth for ever 3. The third point of
of the changes which God doth make as well in one case as in another could not be endured if God should not temper them and provide some remedy against them as appeareth in the making of frost Who can stand before his cold 4. Before any change from frost to faire weather can be made a new order must come forth from the Lord and when that cometh aire and water do return to their former course and so it is in any other change in the world especially in the affaires of the Church He sendeth out his Word and melteth them he causeth the winde to blow and the waters flow Vers. 19. He sheweth his Word unto Iacob his statutes and his judgements unto Israel 20. He hath not dealt so with any Nation and as for his judgements they have not known them Praise ye the LORD The sixth reason of the third exhortation to praise God is from the different dealing of God with his Church and with the rest of the people of the world Whence learn 1. The benefit of the Scriptures and the opening up and application of them unto the edification of the hearers is a precious gift of God and this benefit the Lord hath bestowed on his Church called by the names of Iacob or Israel He sheweth his Word unto Iacob his statutes and his judgements unto Israel 2. The benefit of the Scriptures and revealing the Word of life unto the Church maketh Gods people in a better condition and more excellent then any other incorporation can be in He hath not dealt so with any Nation 3. Where the Word of God in his Scripture is not opened up there the Lords dealing with men in justice and mercie and the way which the Lord keepeth in ruling of the world is not understood but people there do live in deadly darknesse As for his judgments they have not known them 4. As the benefits bestowed upon the Church are most excellent so the Church is most bound to praise God both for those mercies and for all other his glorious works Praise ye the Lord. PSALME CXLVIII IN this Psalme the Church is stirred up to praise God because of the incomparable excellency of his glory and majesty appearing first in the heavens above v. 1 2 3 4 5 6. Secondly in the earth and sea beneath and lower parts under the Heaven v. 7 8 9 10. Thirdly in the governing of men and of all sorts and ranks of men but especially in doing for his Church v. 11 12 13 14. In all which as he sheweth how the world is full of Gods glory so he pointeth at matter of his praise whithersoever we turne our eyes Ver. 1. PRaise ye the LORD praise ye the LORD from the Heavens praise him in the heights 2. Praise ye him all his Angels praise ye him all his hostes 3. Praise ye him Sun and Moon praise him all ye stars of light 4. Praise him ye Heaven of heavens and ye waters that be above the Heavens 5. Let them praise the Name of the LORD for he commanded and they were created 6. He hath also established them for ever and ever he hath made a decree which shall not passe In the exhortation to praise God because of his glory shining in the Heavens Learn 1. Howsoever the glory of the Lord doth shine in all his works yet there are degrees of the shining of it and the chiefest glory is from celestial creatures and from the consideration of what is in heaven Praise ye the Lord praise ye the Lord from the Heavens 2. As God is praised in heaven by the blessed spirits that are there so the true worshipper should joyne with those that praise him there Praise him in the heights or high places 3. Albeit the Angels have the first place in the song of Gods praise and need not to be stirred to the work of praise by us yet it is a part of our praising of God to consent unto their song and account their work well bestowed on the Lord their Mâ—ker and to hold the example of them before our eyes aiming to do Gods will on earth as it is done in Heaven Praise him all ye Angels 4. The Lord hath at his hand swift servants not a few to go in what message he pleaseth to direct them and they are ministring spirits for the good of his Church Praise ye him all ye his Angels or his messengers 5. The Lord is also well furnished with souldiers for all his creatures are ready at his command to fight in Gods quarrel in defence of his friends and pursuit of his foes Praise ye him all his hostes 6. The Lords armies are not idle but are still on their work of praising doing the works of peace even in the midst of warre Praise him all his hostes 7. Beside the common song of praise which all things have as they are creatures every one of the creatures have their own proper parts in the Song The Sun in his particular vertue and motion the Moon in hers and the stars in theirs every one by themselves and these also joyntly make up a sweet and harmonious melody to the praise of God Praise ye him Sun and Moon praise him all ye star of light 8. The variety and difference of place and distance from the earth of Sun Moon and Starres some of them being lower some of them higher as the Eclipses of Sun and Moon and the diverse positions of the starres do shew are all matters of Gods praise for the lowest region of the aire is here called Heaven and the place where the Sun Moon and Starres are set is called Heaven and the Heaven of Heavens the third Heaven where Angels and spirits of just men made perfect do remain each and all of them do serve foâ— Gods praise Praise him ye Heaven of Heavens 9. The bottles of waters in the clouds flying above the lowest region of the aire ready to be dissolved here and there as God pleaseth to water the earth do serve as matter both of wondering at Gods work and praising of him Praise him ye waters that be above the Heavens 10. Praise is due to God not only for the making of the Heavens but also for the making them of nothing by the sole word of command which did produce them by saying Let them be let them praise the Name of the Lord for he commanded and they were created 11. The speechlesse creatures have their own way of praising God and men have their way of praising speechlesse creatures praise God in their own kinde when they hold forth as in a table the matter and reason of praising God and men do praise God when they do observe and acknowledge and proclaim one to another the reasons of Gods praise and these exhortations do import both Let them praise the Name of the Lord. 12. The course and appointed motions of the Heavens are so setled during the standing of the world as they shalll not faile to go
unto them not only 〈◊〉 what is given to the world but also above what is given to the visible members of the Church who are not as yet converted whereunto some reasons or motives unto the obedience of these exhortations are added Vers. 1. PRaise ye the LORD sing unto the LORD a new song and his praise in the Congregation of the Saints From the first two exhortations Learn 1. The elect regenerate or true believers have a song of their own for mercies proper to them beside the praise which they have to give for the Lords work round about them and therefore they have a proper reason to praise God for their own particular Praise ye the Lord. 2. The song of the redeemed elect and converted is a new song which shall never wax old nor be cut off an everlasting song Sing unto the Lord a new song 3. It is Gods ordinance that the worshippers of the Lord should have assemblies and meetings wherein publickly and joyntly they may glorifie the Lord in proclaiming cheerfully his praise Sing his praise in the congregation of the Saints Vers. 2. Let Israel rejoyce in him that made him let the children of Sion be joyful in their King From the third and fourth exhortation Learn 1. It is the Lords command that his people rejoyce in himselfe with a joy above all the joy which they can have in the creatures which God hath given to them that they may the more chearfully praise him Let Israel rejoyce in him 2. The Church of the elect and renewed Saints is the special workmanship of Gods grace not only as his creatures but also as his new creatures created in Christ Jesus unto good works Let Israel rejoyce in him that made him 3. The Church is a peculiar Kingdome by it selfe whereof God is King in a peculiar way able to govern his people by his Word discipline and Spirit and to defend his Church and all his own ordinances therein to the comfort of all the true members thereof Let the children of Sion be joyful in their King Vers. 3. Let them praise his Name in the dance let them sing praises unto him with the timbrel and harp From the fifth and sixth exhortation to praise God Learn 1. The joy of the believer is a great and growing joy arising from rejoycing in the former verse to exulting in this verse signified by dancing Let them praise his Name in the dance 2. The joy of the godly is a compleat joy imploying all and filling all the powerâ— of the soul signified by musical instruments used in the paedagogy of the old Church Let them sing praises unto him with the timbrel and harp Ver. 4. For the LORD taketh pleasure in his people he will beautifie the meek with salvation Of these exhortations he giveth two reasons Whence learn 1. The Lord loveth believers and repenteth not but resteth in his love and taketh pleasure in his workmanship upon them The Lord taketh pleasure in his people 2. The constancy of the Lords love towards his people is the ground of the Churches constant joy in God and perpetual praising of him Let them sing praises to him with the timbrel and the harp for the Lord taketh pleasure in his people 3. Whatsoever matter of joy believers or true Saints have in God yet they are acquainted with as much affliction in the world as emptieth them of rejoycing in themselves humbleth them and subdueth their spirits and maketh them to aime and endeavour without fretting or grudging to digest all the Lords dispensations toward them and for this cause the believers or Saints are called meek 4. Albeit the affliction wherewith the godly are acquainted doth obscure their blessednesse and hide the beauty thereof before the world yet God in love to them oft-times wipeth off the black and blemish of affliction by giving them glorious deliveries and at length he giveth to them full salvation He will beautifie the meek with salvation Vers. 5. Let the Saints be joyful in glory let them sing aloud upon their beds 6. Let the high praises of God be in their mouth and a two-edged sword be in their hand From the seventh eighth and ninth exhortations to praise God Learn 1. The godly or true members of the Church are Gods favourites endued with grace accepted through the beloved yea and are good to such as they live among for so much doth the word Saints import 2. The believer may be joyfull now for the glory hoped for and may glory in the promised blessednesse as if it were already possessed Let the Saints be joyfull in glory 3. The joy allowed upon the Saints is a lasting joy both day and night a joy which when they are most retired may be most injoyed which being examined in secret shall be found solid a joy full of quiet rest and peace as if they were â—esting in their beds a joy which shall continue with them when their bodies are lying in the grave for thus much may the words beare in divers respects Let them sing aloud upon their beds 4. The praises of God set down in his Word wherein the Lords Name and attributes the Lords promises and glorious woâ—ks especially done in favour of his Saints are set down are the matter of the Saints confidence gloriaâ—ion and joy worthy to be talked of and openly declared in the audience of others for the glory of God and edification of people for what the Lord is to wit wise powerfull mercifull just c. that the Lord is for his people and for every believer in him and therefore Let the high praises of the Lord be in their mouth 5 As the Word of God wherein Gods praises are set down is the matter and warrant of the Saints joy and confidence in God so also is it a powerfull weapon to overturn all adversaries power whatsoever both bodily and spiritual Let the pâ—â—ises of God be a two-edged sword in their hand Vers. 7. To execute vengeance upon the heathen and punishments upon the people 8. To binde their kings with chaine and their nobles with fetters of iron 9. To execute upon them the judgement written This honour have all his Saints Praise ye the LORD By way of motive unto the obedience of the former exhortations to rejoyce in God and glorifie him he subjoyneth a speciall use of the praises of God set down in Scripture in relation to enemies and persecutors of the Saints over whom all believers have a spiritual victory by faith in God so that as the Lords Officers they may pronounce doom and sentences condemnatory against all their enemies great and small according as the Scripture giveth them warrant And this doom and sentence of judgement pronounced by the believer whether in his own minde or vocally as occasion offereth must have execution undoubtedly following upon it according to what is written in the Scripture and this is no small honour allowed upon the Saints Whence learn 1. The elect and regenerate
in God and to teach what stirring up should be of the affections and powers of our soul and one of another unto Gods worship what harmonie should be among worshippers of God what melodie each should make in himself singing to God with grace in his heart and to shew the excellency of Gods praise which no meanes nor instrument nor any expression of the body joyned thereto could sufficiently set forth and thus much is figured forth in these exhortations to praise God with Trumpet Psaltery Harp Timbrel Dance stringed instruments and Organs loud and high sounding Cymbals Ver. 6. Let every thing that hath breath praise the LORD Praise ye the LORD In the twelfth exhortation pointing at the party called upon to praise God Learn 1. Living creatures which draw breath and give unto and take from God their life afresh every moment in their breathing do above all visible creatures speak most to the praise of Gods wisdom power in framing and preserving of them Let every thing that hath breath praise the Lord. 2. Of all living creatures men are most bound to praise God as they in whom God in the Creation and in their several generations from age to age did and doth breath the Spirit of life and of all men those are most bound to praise God on whom he hath bestowed his holy Spirit and howsoever the Lords works in all men shall speak to his praise how wicked soever men shall be yet only renewed souls in whom God hath breathed his Spirit as the word breath in the Original may bear shall voluntarily and sincerely praise God Let every thing that hath breath praise the Lord. 3. The Spirit of the Lord when he gave the Psalmes to the Church of the Jewes had an eye toward the rest of the world of whom he was in his appointed time to exact this Song of praise and so we who are Gentiles brought unto the society of the Church are bound to joyne in the work with them and when we are joyned and when all who are to be converted are joyned yet are we all too few to bear up this Song of Gods praise and therefore to shew this it is said Let every thing that hath breath praise the Lord. 4. When we have said all we are able to say for Gods praise we are but to begin again anew for this are we taught by the renewing of the exhortation in the close of sundry Psalmes and here also at the end of all the Psalms Praise ye the Lord. And after us must all the creatures come in their own kinde and order to offer up praise also as we are taught Rev. 5. v. 12. where after that elect Angels and Saints whose number was ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands had sung their Song saying With a loud voice Worthy is the Lamb that was slaine to receive power and riches and wisdom and strength and honour and glory and blessing Then it followeth v. 13. And every creature which is in heaven and on the earth and under the earth and such as are in the sea and all that are in them heard I saying Blessing Honour Glory and Power be unto him that sitteth upon the Throne and to the Lambe for ever and ever FINIS BOOKS newly printed by RALPH SMITH Master HVTCHESONS Exposition of Obadiah Ionah Micah Nahum Habakkuk and Zephaniah A Practical Discourse of Prayer shewing the Duty Necessity and the several sorts of Prayer by Mr. THOMAS COBBET The CHRISTIANS CHARTER shewing the Priviledge of Believers the third Edition very much inlarged by Mr. WATSON Minister of Stephens Walbrook Also Mr. WATSONS Treatise of CHRISTIAN CONTENTMENT the second Edition
have wit or strength to promote them Further not his wicked device 3. When one of the wicked findeth successe in his wicked devices all of them grow proud and do misken God for that cause Furrher not his wicked device lest they exalt themselves 4. God will not give alwayes successe unto the wicked oppressors of his people were there no other reason for it but this one to crush the pride of his enemies and to make it cease Further not his wicked device lest they exalt themselves 5. What mischief the wicked have threatened to bring upon the godly shall fall upon themselves and bitter as gall shall their part be as the Word will suffer in the Original who are chief Ring-leaders of the peâ—â—â—â—ution of the godly As for the head of them that compasse me about let the mischief of their own lips cover them 6. The overthrow of the wicked shall come upon them as the ruine of a wall covering them and smothering them Let mischief cover them their torment shall be piercing and intolerable like the perdition of Sodom Let burning coals fall upon them no escaping for them Let them be cast into the fire no getting out of the torment no recovery for them Let them be cast into deep pits that they rise not again 7. Backbiters and Calumniators shall not only be debarred from heaven but also Gods curse shall follow them on earth and not suffer them nor their posterity to enjoy quiet prosperity in the world Let not an evil Speaker be eshablished in the earth 8. When oppression hath cried to God against the oppressor it is sent forth as a Serjeant to follow him at the heels whereever he go till it overtake him and throw him headlong into destruction Evil shall hunt the violent man to overthrow him Vers. 12. I know that the LORD will maintain the cause of the afflicted and the right of the poore 13. Surely the righteous shall give thanks unto thy Name the upright shall dwell in thy presence In the third part of the Psalme is the answer of the Psalmists prayer in a comfortable perswasion of Gods maintaining of his persecuted children delivering of his own afflicted servants out of all their troubles Whence learn 1. Whosoever shal persecute and oppresse the righteous shall finde God their Party joyned in the cause with the afflicted The Lord will maintain the cause of the afflicted 2. The faith of Gods assistance is a sufficient comfort to the godly to uphold them till the deliverance come and this perswasion God useth to give to his persecuted servants for their upholding I know that the Lord will maintain the cause of the afflicted 3. The main thing which the Lords servants do care for is their cause and their right that whatsoever they shall suffer their cause may go free and be justified and this the Lord doth secure here The Lord will maintain the cause of the afflicted and the right of the poore 4. Whatsoever hardship the godly do meet with in their exercise joy and deliverance shall close their troubles and whatsoever prayer and mourning they shall be driven unto by persecution praise and thanksgiving shall be the last part of their trial and this the Lord will have his people perswaded of Surely the righteous shall give thanks unto thy Name 5. Whatsoever imperfections the beleever shall finde in himself yet his upright and sincere dealing with God by the daily acknowledgement of what is amisse in him and by his making use of the remedy held forth in the Gospel shall prove him to be a righteous man for the righteous and the upright man here is one 6. Beside all the comfortable blinks of Gods kindnesse in this world granted to the believer he hath assurance of perseverance and of everlasting fellowship with God The upright shall dwell in thy presenâ—e PSALME CXLI THe Psalmist being in distresse by the malicious persecution of his adversaries prayeth for relief and for a holy carriage under his trouble till his own full delivery and till his enemies distruction should come The petitions are seven the first is general for acceptation of his person and granting of his prayer v. 1 2. The next is for direction of his speeches v. 3. The third is for guiding of his heart and actions v. 4. The fourth is for the benefit of the fellowship of the Saints by their wholesome counsell and admonition v. 5. with the reasons thereof v. 6 7. The fifth is for the comfort of spiritual communion with God v. 8. The sixth is for preservation from the plots of the enemies v. 9. The seventh is for the overthrow of his enemies v. 10. Vers. 1. LORD I crie unto thee make haste unto me give eare unto my voice when I crie unto thee 2. Let my prayer be set forth before thee as incense and the lifting up of my hands as the evening sacrifice In the first petition which is general for granting of his prayer and accepting of his person in his prayer Learn 1. Miâ—-beliefe doth seek many wayes for delivery from trouble but faith hath but one way to go to God to wit by prayer for whatsoever is needfull Lord I crie unto thee 2. Present danger or long continuance of trouble doth put an edge upon the devotion of the believer Lord I crie unto thee 3. Albeit the godly dare not set a time to God when he shall come yet they may declare the strait they finde themselves in and what need they have of speedy help Make haste unto me 4. As it is an ordinary tentation suggested to the godly in the time of trouble when they pray and do not receive answer that their supplication is mis-regarded so should it be repelled by renewing of our petition so oft as it is offered as this example teacheth Give eare unto my voyce when I cry unto thee 5. The prayer of Gods children is very sweet smelled and acceptable to God through the mediation of Christ as the ceremonial offering of incense and sacrifice whereunto David here doth allude did signifie Let my prayer be set forth before thee as incense and the lifting up of my hands as the evening sacrifice 6. Our prayers unto God should be joyned with submissivenesse of spirit self-denial and hopefull dependance on God for so much doth the gesture of lifting up of the hands in prayer of its own nature signifie and therefore here the gesture is put for the prayer which should be joyned with such an inward disposition Let the lifting up of my hands be as evening sacrifice Vers. 3. Set a watch O LORD before my mouth keep the door of my lips In the second petition which is more special for direction of his speeches Learn 1. The godly in their trouble especially by persecution are under tentation to hurt their own cause by unadvised and passionate speeches for this doth the prayer import 2. As words of passion from our muddy affection are ready to break